god_n v._o 1._o and_o xviii_o 5._o from_o this_o glorious_a presence_n here_o which_o appear_v afterward_o also_o to_o give_v the_o law_n from_o the_o same_o place_n after_o which_o you_o find_v that_o he_o and_z aaron_z with_o his_o son_n and_o the_o seventy_o elder_n of_o israel_n be_v invite_v by_o god_n to_o approach_v towards_o the_o foot_n of_o that_o mount_n where_o he_o speak_v with_o moses_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o see_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n xxiv_o exod._n 10._o in_o both_o which_o place_n though_o maimonides_n will_v willing_o understand_v a_o spiritual_a sight_n of_o god_n with_o the_o mind_n be_v afraid_a lest_o any_o man_n shall_v imagine_v god_n to_o be_v corporeal_a 5._o more_o nevoc_n part_n 1._o cap._n 5._o yet_o he_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v safe_a enough_o to_o interpret_v it_o as_o the_o chaldee_n do_v of_o a_o sight_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o i_o treat_v of_o in_o my_o former_a book_n chap._n iu._n or_o of_o a_o angel_n which_o in_o a_o luminous_a body_n appear_v to_o they_o but_o this_o last_o be_v reject_v by_o a_o rule_n in_o the_o talmud_n 11._o talmud_n tit._n kid._n â—u_n hinc_fw-la 11._o where_o this_o very_a place_n last_o name_v be_v explain_v it_o be_v this_o he_o that_o interpret_v a_o verse_n of_o holy_a scripture_n always_o according_a to_o the_o literal_a sound_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o he_o that_o add_v to_o it_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n as_o for_o example_n when_o it_o be_v say_v they_o see_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n if_o any_o body_n interpret_v it_o literal_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n for_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n can_v be_v see_v and_o if_o any_o one_o add_v that_o they_o see_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n he_o blasphemous_o give_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n to_o angel_n the_o chaldee_n only_o be_v in_o the_o right_n who_o say_v they_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o so_o s._n cyrill_n of_o alexandria_n understand_v it_o in_o the_o like_a case_n exod._n l._n 3._o glaphy_n in_o exod._n when_o he_o observe_v the_o people_n be_v bring_v to_o mount_n sinai_n that_o they_o may_v be_v both_o auditor_n and_o spectator_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o of_o his_o divine_a and_o secret_a glory_n which_o have_v never_o be_v see_v out_o of_o the_o secret_a place_n make_v now_o a_o most_o illustrious_a appearance_n and_o at_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o call_v his_o foot_n there_o be_v a_o pavement_n on_o which_o the_o glory_n stand_v very_o bright_a and_o become_v the_o majesty_n that_o be_v upon_o it_o for_o the_o text_n say_v it_o be_v like_o a_o sapphire-stone_n and_o as_o clear_a as_o the_o pure_a and_o serene_a sky_n a_o token_n i_o suppose_v of_o the_o divine_a favour_n towards_o they_o which_o the_o clearness_n of_o the_o heaven_n very_o well_o represent_v as_o cloud_n and_o darkness_n be_v sign_n of_o god_n displeasure_n and_o according_o it_o follow_v v._n 11._o that_o he_o do_v not_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o noble_n of_o israel_n i._n e._n do_v not_o hurt_v they_o though_o the_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o if_o man_n see_v such_o a_o sight_n they_o shall_v die_v present_o no_o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o receive_v any_o harm_n by_o it_o that_o they_o do_v not_o mere_o see_v god_n but_o also_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o have_v be_v v._n 5_o new_o offer_v to_o he_o he_o entertain_v they_o with_o provision_n take_v from_o his_o own_o table_n and_o they_o feast_v with_o his_o majesty_n to_o their_o great_a joy_n and_o satisfaction_n such_o a_o glory_n i_o tell_v you_o s._n stephen_n see_v when_o his_o persecutor_n be_v go_v to_o stone_n he_o and_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o suppose_v that_o in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o heaven_n god_n now_o manifest_v himself_o in_o a_o most_o glorious_a visible_a majesty_n to_o the_o exceed_a ineffable_a joy_n not_o terror_n and_o affrightment_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o approach_v to_o that_o light_n which_o be_v now_o inaccessible_a so_o that_o this_o will_v be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n to_o live_v in_o those_o pure_a clear_a region_n where_o unknown_a glory_n and_o most_o splendid_a magnificent_a sight_n will_v present_v themselves_o to_o we_o where_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o a_o brightness_n like_o that_o wherein_o our_o lord_n appear_v to_o s._n stephen_n and_o s._n paul_n and_o behold_v he_o in_o a_o great_a majesty_n and_o brightness_n then_o that_o be_v because_o our_o capacity_n will_v be_v enlarge_v to_o make_v room_n for_o more_o illustrious_a manifestation_n of_o god_n to_o we_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o that_o place_n as_o be_v say_v before_o where_o he_o dwell_v in_o light_n unapproachable_a by_o mortal_a man_n in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n who_o as_o so_o many_o star_n of_o glory_n will_v add_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o the_o splendour_n of_o that_o place_n and_o with_o our_o bless_a saviour_n god-man_n who_o glorify_a body_n we_o shall_v behold_v and_o so_o behold_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthy_a we_o shall_v be_v make_v immortal_a that_o be_v we_o shall_v be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n in_o such_o glorious_a body_n as_o he_o be_v so_o that_o in_o ourselves_o we_o may_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o it_o must_v be_v note_v here_o that_o though_o our_o happiness_n will_v begin_v when_o our_o spirit_n depart_v this_o life_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o be_v perfect_v till_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v the_o second_o time_n to_o raise_v our_o body_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o part_n with_o our_o soul_n in_o a_o never-dying_a life_n till_o then_o the_o happiness_n i_o speak_v of_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v will_v not_o have_v its_o crown_n or_o utmost_a consummation_n but_o yet_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o shall_v prove_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n do_v not_o lie_v asleep_a nor_o have_v all_o its_o power_n bind_v up_o in_o a_o cold_a and_o lethargic_a dulness_n though_o it_o have_v not_o attain_v the_o utmost_a enjoyment_n of_o that_o good_a for_o which_o it_o hope_n our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o make_v these_o two_o distinct_a thing_n the_o put_v we_o in_o possession_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o the_o raise_v we_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n vi_fw-la joh._n 40._o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o which_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v have_v ever_o last_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n which_o he_o repeat_v again_o v._n 54._o the_o former_a of_o which_o expression_n may_v well_o denote_v the_o comfortable_a hope_n we_o have_v of_o happiness_n when_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v be_v unite_v and_o the_o other_o the_o perfection_n of_o this_o happiness_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v again_o unite_v we_o shall_v enter_v into_o a_o great_a part_n of_o felicity_n when_o we_o quit_v these_o earthly_a tabernacle_n our_o soul_n shall_v then_o feel_v themselves_o alive_a and_o alive_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o delight_n that_o will_v still_o increase_v and_o never_o have_v any_o end_n and_o they_o shall_v joyful_o expect_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o glory_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n shall_v then_o appear_v and_o all_o his_o saint_n together_o with_o he_o who_o have_v receive_v abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v reign_v in_o life_n by_o jesus_n christ_n thus_o i_o have_v say_v a_o little_a concern_v this_o great_a promise_n of_o see_v god_n and_o it_o be_v so_o little_a that_o i_o feel_v myself_o unsatisfied_a and_o will_v fain_o penetrate_v far_o or_o at_o least_o speak_v more_o distinct_o of_o this_o eternal_a life_n but_o this_o small_a glance_n we_o have_v have_v of_o it_o may_v well_o awaken_v our_o soul_n and_o excite_v they_o in_o the_o worst_a condition_n here_o to_o burst_v out_o into_o those_o word_n which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o job_n under_o the_o name_n of_o origen_n put_v into_o that_o holy_a man_n mouth_n 449._o lib._n i._o p._n 448_o 449._o thither_o will_v i_o go_v where_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v where_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n where_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a where_o be_v the_o consolation_n of_o the_o godly_a where_o be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o merciful_a where_o be_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o undefiled_a thither_o will_v i_o go_v where_o light_a and_o life_n dwell_v where_o glory_n and_o mirth_n where_o gladness_n and_o exultation_n inhabit_v from_o whence_o grief_n sadness_n and_o sigh_v fly_v
will_v reward_v well-doer_n with_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o let_v their_o labour_n be_v in_o vain_a that_o he_o will_v do_v for_o they_o as_o his_o father_n have_v do_v for_o he_o viz._n bring_v they_o into_o his_o own_o joy_n so_o st._n john_n write_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o gospel_n i_o 4._o that_o in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n he_o bring_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n that_o be_v to_o mankind_n and_o can_v himself_o bestow_v it_o which_o be_v the_o best_a news_n the_o great_a cordial_a that_o can_v be_v think_v of_o to_o revive_v our_o spirit_n like_o the_o honey_n on_o the_o top_n of_o jonathan_n rod_n enlighten_v our_o eye_n and_o make_v we_o live_v most_o cheerful_o and_o happy_o if_o we_o believe_v it_o and_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o it_o this_o they_o lay_v as_o the_o very_a ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o christian_a piety_n unto_o which_o st._n paul_n say_v it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o call_v man_n in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n i._n tit._n 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n which_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v promise_v of_o old_a but_o do_v not_o manifest_a till_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n who_o authorize_v he_o to_o open_v this_o doctrine_n more_o full_o than_o it_o have_v be_v even_o by_o our_o lord_n himself_o while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n for_o st._n paul_n show_v that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n so_o often_o mention_v by_o our_o lord_n he_o himself_o will_v appear_v again_o in_o person_n after_o a_o visible_a and_o glorious_a manner_n to_o consummate_v all_o the_o faithful_a who_o happiness_n begin_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o depart_v this_o life_n these_o two_o weighty_a truth_n be_v notable_o assert_v by_o this_o apostle_n i._o who_o declare_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v a_o special_a revelation_n from_o our_o saviour_n the_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n again_o from_o heaven_n with_o the_o attendance_n of_o his_o angel_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o to_o lift_v they_o up_o to_o himself_o and_o give_v they_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o till_o that_o time_n shall_v not_o be_v bestow_v read_v 1_o thess_n four_o 15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n four_o 8._o where_o the_o splendour_n of_o that_o great_a day_n when_o he_o will_v open_o appear_v as_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o be_v describe_v no_o less_o lovely_a than_o magnificent_o as_o i_o hope_v to_o show_v in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o rejoice_v two_o phil._n 16._o because_o he_o will_v then_o most_o eminent_o appear_v as_o our_o life_n iii._o col._n 4._o as_o our_o salvation_n 1_o cor._n v._o 5._o ix_o heb._n 28._o to_o the_o praise_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o our_o fidelity_n 1_o pet._n i_o 7._o and_o therefore_o for_o this_o time_n christian_n be_v say_v to_o wait_v and_o look_v 1_o cor._n i_o 7._o two_o tit._n 13._o as_o the_o time_n that_o will_v complete_a their_o felicity_n which_o till_o then_o the_o apostle_n plain_o suppose_v want_v its_o crown_n and_o perfection_n and_o so_o the_o church_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n understand_v they_o who_o describe_v soul_n depart_v as_o in_o a_o state_n of_o expectant_n wait_v for_o the_o appear_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o will_v come_v out_o of_o his_o most_o holy_a temple_n to_o perfect_v those_o who_o now_o stand_v as_o they_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o porch_n or_o entry_n of_o it_o in_o atriis_fw-la as_o the_o latin_a phrase_n be_v in_o the_o outward_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n or_o holy_a place_n of_o god_n for_o as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n stand_v in_o the_o outward_a court_n which_o yet_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o temple_n as_o we_o render_v it_o expect_v the_o priest_n every_o day_n to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o highpriest_n on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n to_o give_v they_o the_o blessing_n in_o such_o manner_n do_v the_o ancient_n describe_v the_o now_o bless_v wait_v and_o look_v without_o though_o in_o heaven_n of_o which_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v a_o figure_n for_o that_o bless_a hope_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v come_v out_o of_o his_o most_o holy_a place_n where_o he_o now_o be_v without_o sin_n unto_o their_o salvation_n and_o thus_o the_o best_a of_o the_o jew_n express_v their_o happiness_n say_v that_o pious_a soul_n be_v in_o the_o bundle_n of_o life_n as_o the_o most_o learned_a dr._n pocock_n show_v out_o of_o judah_n zabara_n 176._o zabara_n not._n miscell_n cap_fw-es vi_fw-la p._n 176._o in_o the_o high_a place_n in_o the_o treasury_n where_o they_o enjoy_v the_o splendour_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n be_v hide_v under_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n which_o phrase_n signify_v a_o state_n of_o imperfection_n in_o comparison_n with_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n christ_n with_o who_o say_v the_o apostle_n our_o life_n be_v hide_v and_o keep_v in_o safe_a custody_n will_v bring_v we_o unto_o at_o the_o day_n of_o his_o appear_v ii_o but_o all_o this_o time_n they_o do_v not_o imagine_v that_o their_o soul_n lie_v asleep_a without_o any_o sense_n of_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n no_o more_o than_o the_o israelite_n do_v who_o be_v at_o their_o prayer_n all_o the_o time_n that_o the_o priest_n be_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n desire_v god_n to_o accept_v his_o intercession_n for_o they_o for_o what_o good_a do_v it_o do_v they_o to_o be_v in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n or_o pleasure_n as_o the_o jew_n also_o call_v the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v if_o they_o have_v no_o taste_n of_o its_o fruit_n and_o happy_a enjoyment_n they_o will_v be_v as_o well_o anywhere_o else_o as_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n by_o which_o the_o same_o jew_n 16._o jew_n vid._n vcy_o 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d bill_n l._n i_o c._n 16._o as_o well_o as_o our_o saviour_n describe_v this_o state_n if_o they_o do_v not_o feast_v there_o as_o that_o expression_n proper_o signify_v and_o as_o the_o parable_n of_o lazarus_n suppose_v he_o do_v when_o it_o say_v that_o now_o he_o be_v comfort_v or_o enjoy_v his_o good_a thing_n which_o make_v a_o recompense_n for_o all_o the_o evil_a he_o have_v here_o suffer_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v admirable_o express_v by_o st._n 173._o orat._n x._o p._n 173._o greg._n nazianzen_n who_o comfort_v himself_o and_o other_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o brother_n caesarius_n conclude_v with_o these_o word_n i_o be_o persuade_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a that_o every_o soul_n that_o be_v good_a and_o belove_v of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v loose_v from_o this_o body_n to_o which_o it_o be_v tie_v straightway_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conceive_v a_o certain_a wonderful_a pleasure_n and_o rejoice_v exceed_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o contemplation_n of_o the_o good_a it_o expect_v which_o make_v it_o go_v most_o cheerful_o to_o its_o master_n because_o be_v get_v out_o of_o its_o prison_n and_o have_v shake_v off_o its_o fetter_n which_o pinion_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o already_o enjoy_v as_o it_o be_v a_o image_n of_o the_o blessedness_n lay_v up_o for_o it_o and_o not_o long_o after_o receive_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v and_o where_o it_o be_v deposit_v its_o nearly-allied_n body_n in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o god_n who_o tie_v they_o together_o and_o dissolve_v they_o know_v it_o shall_v together_o with_o it_o inherit_v the_o glory_n there_o and_o thus_o st._n paul_n also_o plain_o teach_v we_o 1._o when_o he_o relate_v how_o he_o be_v transport_v into_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o into_o paradise_n and_o for_o any_o thing_n he_o know_v out_o of_o his_o body_n 2_o cor._n twelve_o 2_o 3._o which_o evident_o show_v he_o believe_v that_o soul_n can_v act_v without_o their_o body_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v god_n and_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o depart_v this_o life_n and_o so_o much_o the_o jew_n themselves_o well_o conclude_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n whereby_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n be_v separate_v for_o a_o time_n from_o their_o body_n so_o as_o to_o perceive_v nothing_o either_o by_o their_o sense_n or_o their_o mind_n but_o only_o what_o god_n present_v to_o they_o the_o phantasm_n indeed_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o this_o sensible_a world_n be_v common_o use_v to_o represent_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v then_o offer_v to_o they_o by_o divine_a revelation_n but_o without_o any_o assistence_n of_o the_o
the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n that_o they_o be_v if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n for_o it_o his_o office_n will_v give_v he_o a_o title_n to_o it_o because_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n anoint_v by_o god_n to_o the_o high_a dignity_n and_o government_n under_o he_o not_o only_o over_o that_o country_n but_o over_o all_o nation_n on_o the_o earth_n who_o by_o believe_v on_o he_o be_v all_o to_o be_v make_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n 1_o pet._n two_o 9_o but_o to_o show_v his_o most_o excellent_a greatness_n he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o two_o mark_n of_o his_o preeminence_n above_o all_o other_o who_o have_v have_v that_o name_n first_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o son_n that_o eminent_a king_n the_o king_n of_o king_n like_v to_o who_o none_o ever_o be_v for_o second_o whereas_o those_o son_n of_o the_o high_a speak_v of_o before_o be_v to_o die_v like_o other_o man_n 82.7_o psal_n 82.7_o and_o to_o fall_v like_o one_o of_o the_o prince_n in_o other_o country_n he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o god_n who_o live_v xuj_o matth._n 16._o that_o be_v of_o the_o immortal_a eternal_a god_n and_o by_o consequence_n be_v like_o his_o father_n a_o everlasting_a king_n of_o who_o kingdom_n as_o the_o angel_n tell_v his_o mother_n i._n luke_n 33._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n thus_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n who_o understand_v this_o language_n well_o enough_o have_v discourse_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n where_o he_o prove_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o a_o more_o eminent_a sense_n than_o any_o angel_n in_o heaven_n according_a to_o those_o ancient_a prophecy_n before_o name_v concern_v david_n and_o solomon_n as_o you_o read_v ver_fw-la 4_o 5._o from_o whence_o the_o jew_n learn_v to_o call_v the_o messiah_n who_o they_o confess_v be_v in_o those_o place_n mystical_o speak_v of_o by_o that_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o the_o apostle_n there_o show_v be_v the_o great_a name_n of_o excellence_n and_o signify_v the_o high_a honour_n and_o dignity_n such_o as_o god_n have_v confer_v upon_o no_o other_o and_o then_o he_o proceed_v to_o show_v that_o according_a to_o other_o prophecy_n which_o speak_v of_o his_o supereminence_n his_o throne_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o ver_fw-la 8._o for_o god_n who_o be_v his_o god_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n love_v and_o reward_v he_o have_v anoint_v he_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n prefer_v he_o that_o be_v above_o all_o that_o partake_v of_o kingly_a dignity_n ver_fw-la 9_o he_o have_v make_v he_o indeed_o his_o first-born_a the_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o s._n john_n speak_v i._o revel_v 5._o to_o who_o we_o be_v to_o submit_v ourselves_o with_o the_o great_a devotion_n of_o spirit_n and_o from_o who_o we_o may_v then_o expect_v protection_n blessing_n and_o the_o noble_a reward_n for_o he_o be_v the_o long_o expect_a son_n of_o god_n who_o excel_v all_o other_o that_o be_v ever_o call_v by_o that_o name_n the_o king_n of_o inconceivable_a majesty_n who_o splendour_n can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o be_v foreshadowed_n by_o solomon_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n thus_o nathanael_n i_o observe_v put_v these_o two_o expression_n together_o in_o his_o confession_n of_o our_o saviour_n out_o of_o a_o vehement_a affection_n redouble_v his_o word_n thou_o be_v that_o son_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v that_o king_n of_o israel_n i._n john_n 49._o this_o be_v the_o business_n upon_o which_o we_o be_v to_o examine_v these_o witness_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o they_o say_v to_o this_o point_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v send_v from_o god_n as_o moses_n have_v former_o be_v only_o moses_n as_o a_o servant_n but_o he_o as_o a_o son_n according_a to_o what_o you_o read_v iii._o heb._n 5_o 6._o with_o a_o fullness_n of_o authority_n with_o all_o the_o power_n of_o god_n so_o that_o we_o may_v confident_o rely_v on_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v say_v as_o the_o very_a mind_n and_o sense_n of_o god_n this_o if_o we_o can_v hear_v they_o speak_v they_o be_v witness_n so_o beyond_o all_o exception_n that_o we_o can_v choose_v but_o reverence_v he_o and_o receive_v he_o and_o obey_v he_o and_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o rejoice_v in_o his_o royal_a favour_n and_o love_v evermore_o for_o the_o first_o three_o be_v no_o less_o person_n than_o the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o gracious_a assistance_n let_v we_o humble_o implore_v that_o this_o and_o all_o other_o our_o work_n may_v be_v begin_v continue_v and_o end_v to_o the_o glorify_v of_o his_o holy_a name_n a_o prayer_n o_o father_n of_o light_n from_o who_o cometâ—_n every_o good_a and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n illuminate_v my_o mind_n in_o these_o meditation_n that_o i_o may_v be_v able_a to_o enlighten_v other_o anâ—_n lead_v they_o into_o a_o good_a understanding_n in_o aâ—â—_n thing_n guide_n and_o direct_v my_o thought_n thaâ—_n i_o may_v reason_n and_o discourse_v aright_o shine_v into_o all_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n 6.40_o john_n 6.40_o that_o we_o see_v the_o son_n may_v believe_v on_o he_o and_o be_v make_v thy_o childreâ—_n by_o adoption_n and_o grace_n may_v be_v daily_o more_o anâ—_n more_o renew_v by_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n settle_v iâ—_n our_o soul_n that_o mighty_a faith_n whereby_o we_o may_v have_v power_n and_o strength_n to_o have_v victory_n and_o to_o triumph_v over_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n strengthen_v it_o every_o day_n by_o constant_a meditation_n on_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o o_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n have_v so_o many_o way_n declare_v to_o we_o that_o it_o may_v grow_v still_o more_o victorious_a and_o we_o may_v feel_v the_o happy_a fruit_n of_o it_o in_o great_a joy_n and_o triumph_v of_o spirit_n in_o assure_a expectation_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o thou_o have_v promise_v to_o all_o faithful_a soul_n o_o that_o none_o of_o the_o entice_a allurement_n of_o this_o world_n may_v ever_o more_o deceive_v we_o and_o steal_v away_o our_o heart_n from_o our_o true_a happiness_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o troublesome_a passage_n of_o this_o life_n ever_o hereafter_o dishearten_v we_o and_o divert_v we_o from_o the_o pursuit_n of_o it_o but_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n may_v so_o entire_o possess_v our_o heart_n as_o to_o keep_v we_o steadfast_a and_o upright_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o temptation_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o they_o be_v that_o assault_n we_o and_o look_v up_o unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o may_v still_o say_v with_o true_a resolution_n of_o spirit_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n most_o high_a thou_o be_v the_o king_n of_o incomprehensible_a majesty_n thou_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o we_o will_v constant_o adhere_v to_o thou_o as_o thy_o faithful_a subject_n we_o will_v follow_v thou_o in_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o patient_a obedience_n to_o the_o very_a death_n and_o hope_v that_o as_o we_o feel_v by_o thy_o power_n in_o we_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o we_o shall_v be_v heir_n heir_n of_o god_n joynt-heir_n with_o thou_o o_o bless_a lord_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o amen_n chap._n ii_o concern_v the_o witness_n in_o general_a and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_z in_o particular_a if_o any_o man_n urge_v we_o to_o receive_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v new_a and_o strange_a we_o either_o turn_v away_o our_o ear_n if_o we_o take_v he_o for_o a_o frivolous_a person_n or_o else_o require_v he_o to_o show_v we_o good_a evidence_n for_o what_o he_o say_v if_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a and_o serious_a and_o the_o more_o importunate_a he_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v the_o more_o earnest_n we_o be_v to_o know_v what_o he_o have_v to_o show_v for_o himself_o and_o to_o call_v for_o his_o proof_n in_o which_o if_o he_o fail_v or_o they_o come_v not_o home_n to_o the_o purpose_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o gain_v any_o credit_n with_o those_o who_o examine_v they_o that_o they_o prove_v a_o very_a considerable_a argument_n against_o he_o especial_o when_o he_o pretend_v to_o come_v from_o god_n and_o to_o bring_v we_o message_n from_o heaven_n we_o all_o expect_v the_o clear_a and_o divine_a demonstration_n before_o we_o can_v resign_v our_o mind_n unto_o he_o for_o that_o which_o be_v to_o make_v all_o thing_n credible_a must_v have_v very_o
which_o of_o you_o say_v he_o himself_o viij_o john_n 46._o convince_v i_o of_o sin_n no_o when_o they_o must_v either_o prove_v he_o a_o sinner_n or_o themselves_o for_o apprehend_v he_o without_o a_o cause_n they_o be_v not_o able_a no_o not_o by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o great_a sin_n in_o bring_v false_a witness_n into_o open_a court_n to_o fasten_v any_o crime_n upon_o he_o which_o will_v touch_v his_o life_n all_o that_o they_o can_v find_v to_o warrant_v a_o sentence_n so_o heavy_a be_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o get_v out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n by_o adjure_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o tell_v they_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n his_o affirm_v this_o be_v the_o thing_n for_o which_o he_o be_v adjudge_v by_o the_o great_a council_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o suffer_v death_n this_o be_v the_o only_a truth_n they_o tell_v pilate_n when_o they_o bring_v he_o into_o his_o court_n that_o he_o make_v himself_o christ_n a_o king_n xxiii_o luke_n 2._o nineteeen_o john_n 7._o this_o be_v the_o inscription_n over_o his_o head_n the_o title_n upon_o the_o cross_n this_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n xxiii_o luke_n 38._o this_o be_v the_o thing_n they_o scoff_v at_o after_o they_o have_v condemn_v he_o themselves_o xxvi_o matth._n 68_o and_o which_o they_o teach_v the_o soldier_n to_o mock_v he_o withal_o after_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o pilate_n xv_o mark_v 18._o and_o which_o the_o chief_a priest_n with_o the_o scribe_n and_o elder_n make_v the_o subject_n of_o their_o taunt_n and_o jeer_n as_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n xxvii_o matth._n 40_o 41_o 42_o 43._o read_v all_o these_o place_n and_o you_o will_v see_v that_o the_o assert_v of_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o shame_n s._n john_n have_v reason_n to_o allege_v his_o blood_n as_o a_o great_a evidence_n or_o witness_n to_o this_o truth_n now_o that_o the_o strength_n of_o its_o testimony_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v let_v these_o thing_n follow_v be_v distinct_o consider_v i._n first_o that_o blood_n be_v the_o life_n of_o every_o live_a creature_n and_o therefore_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o this_o be_v the_o lose_n of_o one_o life_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o frequent_a precept_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o eat_v the_o blood_n because_o it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o beast_n but_o common_a observation_n teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o vehicle_n or_o chariot_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n ride_v their_o circuit_n round_o the_o body_n and_o that_o if_o it_o lose_v its_o way_n and_o run_v out_o of_o the_o body_n all_o motion_n cease_v the_o spirit_n fly_v away_o together_o with_o it_o ii_o consider_v then_o further_o that_o nothing_o be_v so_o sweet_a as_o life_n and_o that_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n we_o natural_o must_v abhor_v death_n all_o that_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_n be_v to_o prevent_v it_o and_o man_n be_v too_o much_o incline_v to_o do_v unworthy_a thing_n to_o escape_v it_o because_o it_o rob_v we_o of_o all_o our_o enjoyment_n here_o though_o never_o so_o near_o to_o we_o skin_n upon_o skin_n say_v he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n two_o job_n 4._o one_o skin_n after_o another_o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o tender_a and_o delicate_a and_o never_o so_o painful_a to_o part_v with_o it_o yea_o all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v will_v he_o give_v for_o his_o life_n iii_o life_n therefore_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o pleasant_a and_o desirable_a and_o death_n so_o dismal_a and_o affrightful_a no_o man_n sure_a in_o his_o perfect_a health_n and_o perfect_a wit_n will_v be_v persuade_v to_o part_v with_o the_o one_o and_o run_v headlong_o into_o the_o other_o for_o a_o mere_a fancy_n by_o which_o he_o receive_v no_o benefit_n at_o all_o while_n he_o live_v and_o can_v hope_v for_o none_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a what_o rational_a man_n be_v there_o as_o our_o saviour_n appear_v to_o be_v by_o all_o his_o discourse_n and_o action_n who_o know_v the_o value_n of_o life_n who_o that_o be_v not_o in_o a_o frenzy_n the_o least_o spice_n of_o which_o be_v not_o discernible_a in_o he_o will_v choose_v to_o part_v with_o his_o life_n and_o so_o part_v with_o all_o his_o friend_n who_o be_v infinite_o desirous_a of_o his_o company_n when_o he_o may_v innocent_o save_v it_o and_o comfortable_o enjoy_v those_o lover_n friend_n and_o acquaintance_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o must_v leave_v by_o die_v ask_v yourselves_o that_o be_v the_o best_a way_n be_v life_n such_o a_o trifle_n that_o any_o of_o you_o be_v incline_v to_o throw_v it_o away_o in_o a_o mere_a humour_n be_v it_o so_o contemptible_a that_o a_o serious_a man_n and_o one_o that_o need_v not_o be_v miserable_a will_v studious_o lose_v it_o only_o to_o be_v talk_v of_o nay_o will_v any_o of_o you_o take_v the_o most_o cruel_a pain_n and_o torment_n in_o your_o way_n to_o death_n and_o pass_v out_o of_o the_o world_n with_o all_o the_o disgrace_n imaginable_a mere_o because_o you_o will_v when_o it_o be_v as_o much_o in_o your_o power_n to_o free_v yourselves_o from_o they_o all_o and_o to_o live_v in_o pleasure_n honour_n and_o good_a repute_n among_o your_o neighbour_n vi_o much_o less_o will_v any_o man_n that_o be_v not_o beside_o himself_o die_v for_o a_o lie_n death_n be_v uncomfortable_a in_o itself_o will_v become_v still_o more_o dismal_a if_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o that_o which_o we_o see_v prove_v a_o untruth_n but_o most_o of_o all_o black_a and_o dreadful_a if_o it_o must_v be_v endure_v for_o a_o lie_n that_o be_v for_o such_o a_o untruth_n as_o we_o have_v devise_v ourselves_o and_o know_v to_o be_v a_o falsity_n and_o whereby_o we_o intend_v to_o deceive_v and_o may_v have_v choose_v whether_o we_o will_v have_v tell_v it_o or_o no._n if_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v tempt_v to_o tell_v a_o lie_n yet_o what_o shall_v tempt_v he_o to_o endure_v the_o rack_n yea_o to_o suffer_v death_n for_o it_o when_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o man_n else_o shall_v get_v any_o thing_n by_o it_o and_o he_o may_v live_v far_o more_o honourable_o by_o tell_v the_o truth_n make_v yourselves_o judge_n and_o inquire_v of_o your_o own_o mind_n whether_o you_o can_v think_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v such_o a_o power_n of_o persuasion_n in_o it_o no_o no_o we_o all_o love_n life_n better_o than_o so_o when_o a_o man_n will_v give_v all_o that_o he_o have_v for_o it_o as_o the_o tempter_n himself_o say_v it_o be_v very_o strange_a if_o he_o shall_v not_o part_v with_o a_o vain_a lie_n that_o he_o may_v enjoy_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n here_o bid_v we_o consider_v this_o that_o jesus_n come_v not_o by_o water_n only_o but_o by_o water_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o only_o preach_v this_o and_o by_o his_o holy_a life_n justify_v his_o integrity_n in_o what_o he_o say_v but_o he_o die_v to_o attest_v this_o and_o make_v it_o good_a if_o the_o water_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o persuade_v we_o that_o he_o do_v not_o falsify_v yet_o the_o water_n and_o blood_n together_o be_v sufficient_a to_o confirm_v we_o in_o a_o strong_a belief_n of_o his_o sincerity_n for_o shall_v the_o tongue_n of_o a_o honest_a man_n chance_n to_o slip_v and_o to_o speak_v on_o a_o sudden_a what_o he_o know_v to_o be_v false_a yet_o he_o will_v never_o be_v such_o a_o fool_n and_o a_o villain_n too_o as_o to_o die_v to_o make_v it_o good_a whereas_o jesus_n both_o say_a and_o take_v it_o upon_o his_o death_n that_o he_o be_v god_n son_n in_o neither_o of_o which_o such_o a_o person_n as_o he_o can_v possible_o design_n to_o deceive_v we_o he_o be_v not_o so_o shallow_a but_o he_o can_v easy_o see_v that_o a_o lie_n will_v sometime_o or_o other_o be_v disprove_v for_o all_o man_n natural_o hate_v it_o and_z when_o they_o have_v any_o suspicion_n can_v never_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o they_o have_v discover_v it_o and_o therefore_o if_o he_o propose_v to_o himself_o glory_n and_o honour_n fame_n and_o a_o great_a reputation_n after_o a_o shameful_a death_n he_o can_v never_o be_v secure_a that_o he_o shall_v win_v it_o but_o rather_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o fear_v the_o forgery_n will_v be_v detect_v and_o then_o it_o will_v have_v prove_v a_o great_a blot_n upon_o he_o and_o more_o reproach_v his_o name_n that_o he_o be_v a_o wilful_a obstinate_a liar_n than_o the_o cross_n or_o gibbet_n the_o buffet_n spitting_n cruel_a mock_n and_o all_o the_o other_o indignity_n that_o he_o endure_v this_o will_v have_v brand_v he_o with_o eternal_a infamy_n and_o have_v make_v his_o name_n stink_n throughout_o the_o world_n nothing_o can_v have_v stigmatise_v he_o like_o this_o unless_o it_o
stand_v so_o near_o relate_v to_o he_o as_o to_o be_v his_o son_n and_o therefore_o worthy_a to_o be_v glorify_v by_o he_o again_o and_o again_o until_o he_o have_v full_o judge_v as_o he_o there_o speak_v between_o he_o and_o his_o adversary_n who_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n but_o be_v pronounce_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o life_n to_o conclude_v this_o you_o may_v note_v that_o not_o long_o before_o god_n speak_v in_o this_o manner_n from_o heaven_n to_o they_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v that_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v his_o voice_n at_o any_o time_n v._o john_n 37._o john_n the_o baptist_n have_v and_o so_o have_v three_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o therefore_o john_n bare_a witness_n of_o he_o who_o testimony_n he_o say_v be_v true_a ver_fw-la 32._o though_o he_o do_v not_o stand_v in_o such_o need_n of_o it_o as_o if_o his_o credit_n can_v not_o be_v support_v without_o it_o no_o he_o appeal_v to_o he_o mere_o because_o they_o have_v such_o a_o high_a opinion_n of_o he_o ver_fw-la 33_o 34._o otherwise_o he_o have_v a_o great_a testimony_n than_o that_o of_o john_n ver_fw-la 36._o which_o be_v not_o only_o the_o work_n that_o he_o do_v which_o testify_v of_o he_o that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v he_o but_o the_o father_n himself_o who_o send_v he_o note_n this_o for_o he_o appeal_v now_o to_o what_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v he_o have_v bear_v witness_n of_o he_o ver_fw-la 37._o and_o if_o they_o have_v have_v any_o goodness_n in_o they_o ver_fw-la 38._o they_o will_v have_v receive_v he_o who_o the_o father_n send_v when_o do_v he_o send_v he_o but_o when_o he_o speak_v by_o that_o voice_n from_o heaven_n which_o now_o he_o utter_v once_o more_o in_o other_o word_n for_o their_o great_a and_o full_a satisfaction_n when_o many_o of_o they_o be_v assemble_v together_o that_o they_o who_o have_v not_o hitherto_o may_v hear_v his_o voice_n as_o well_o as_o jesus_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n and_o be_v awaken_v hereby_o to_o attend_v to_o what_o the_o other_o witness_n of_o he_o shall_v say_v especial_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a i_o shall_v pass_v now_o to_o the_o examination_n of_o one_o of_o they_o be_v it_o not_o fit_a before_o i_o part_v with_o this_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o tradition_n which_o run_v among_o the_o jew_n concern_v this_o way_n of_o revelation_n by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n which_o they_o say_v be_v very_o usual_a in_o those_o age_n the_o doctor_n deliver_v so_o their_o word_n be_v in_o the_o babylonian_a talmud_n 1._o talmud_n in_o the_o title_n sanhedrim_n cap._n 1._o that_o from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o latter_a prophet_n haggai_n zachariah_n and_o malachy_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v take_v away_o but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o bath_n col_fw-fr i._n e._n the_o daughter_n of_o a_o voice_n by_o that_o name_n they_o call_v this_o way_n of_o revelation_n because_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o full_a and_o strong_a voice_n which_o they_o hear_v but_o a_o voice_n come_v out_o of_o another_o voice_n and_o hear_v when_o it_o be_v go_v just_o as_o spark_n say_v they_o be_v call_v be_v resheph_n the_o son_n of_o a_o hot_a coal_n because_o they_o leap_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n so_o be_v this_o call_v the_o daughter_n of_o a_o voice_n because_o it_o result_v from_o a_o voice_n and_o come_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n of_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o echo_n after_o something_o that_o be_v speak_v which_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v but_o only_o catch_v hold_n of_o this_o tail_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o and_o conclusion_n of_o it_o and_o they_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o as_o under_o the_o first_o temple_n they_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o prophecy_n urim_n and_o thummim_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o this_o succeed_v they_o under_o the_o second_o temple_n and_o be_v proper_a to_o that_o age_n of_o the_o world_n be_v then_o only_o in_o use_n when_o all_o the_o other_o be_v want_v hence_o many_o christian_a writer_n of_o these_o latter_a time_n have_v fancy_v that_o god_n therefore_o declare_v jesus_n to_o be_v his_o son_n by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n because_o it_o be_v the_o only_a way_n wherein_o he_o then_o communicate_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n paulus_n fagius_n think_v be_v the_o first_o that_o start_v this_o notion_n of_o the_o bath_n col_fw-fr which_o be_v a_o praeludium_n bâ—_n imagine_v to_o that_o true_a divine_a and_o heavenly_a voice_n which_o be_v to_o speak_v to_o they_o indeed_o from_o heaven_n that_o be_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o the_o bath_n col_fw-fr itself_o give_v testimony_n when_o it_o say_v this_o be_v my_o beloveâ—_n son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v but_o 〈◊〉_d name_n show_v it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a voice_n from_o heaven_n but_o a_o mere_a type_n signification_n and_o testimony_n of_o that_o true_a voice_n and_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o come_v short_o and_o speak_v to_o they_o to_o who_o alone_o this_o bath_n col_fw-fr tell_v they_o they_o must_v all_o hearken_v thus_o he_o write_v upon_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n 30._o paraphrase_n in_o xxviii_o exod._n 30._o and_o he_o have_v say_v the_o same_o before_o in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o pirke_n avoth_v where_o his_o wordâ—_n be_v that_o god_n will_v accustom_v the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d little_a by_o this_o beginning_n to_o that_o true_a heavenly_a voice_n our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o be_v to_o follow_v in_o who_o hereafter_o the_o father_n will_v be_v hear_v but_o i_o think_v there_o be_v reason_n to_o doubt_v oâ—_n all_o that_o the_o jew_n say_v about_o this_o matter_n their_o brag_n be_v many_o time_n beyond_o the_o truth_n and_o devise_v to_o obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a have_v that_o honour_n do_v he_o now_o by_o these_o voice_n from_o heaven_n which_o be_v not_o usual_a in_o those_o day_n for_o he_o himself_o tell_v they_o as_o i_o observe_v before_o you_o have_v not_o hear_v his_o voice_n at_o any_o time_n v._o john_n 37._o as_o for_o that_o which_o they_o pretend_v that_o this_o bath_n col_fw-fr or_o daughter_n of_o a_o voice_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v contradict_v by_o some_o of_o themselves_o who_o find_v instance_n of_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o holy_a book_n god_n call_v out_o of_o heaven_n to_o abraham_n every_o body_n know_v by_o his_o angel_n gen._n xxii_o 11_o 15._o and_o maimonides_n 42._o maimonides_n more_n nevoch_n part_n 2._o cap._n 42._o observe_v that_o he_o speak_v to_o hagar_n and_o manoah_n wife_n though_o neither_o of_o they_o he_o say_v have_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n but_o only_o hear_v the_o bath_n col_fw-fr which_o interpose_v if_o we_o can_v believe_v other_o in_o the_o case_n of_o thamar_n and_o often_o whisper_v to_o moses_n as_o the_o writer_n of_o his_o life_n in_o many_o place_n affirm_v nay_o they_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o the_o forename_a title_n in_o the_o talmud_n that_o nebuzaradan_n hear_v this_o bath_n col_fw-fr before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o first_o temple_n bid_v he_o make_v a_o fresh_a assault_n upon_o jerusalem_n and_o not_o be_v discourage_v in_o his_o attempt_n nor_o fear_v the_o fate_n of_o senacherib_n for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o the_o sanctuary_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o the_o temple_n burn_v but_o that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n under_o the_o second_o temple_n i_o see_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o to_o believe_v it_o be_v far_o more_o probable_a that_o they_o have_v devise_v a_o number_n of_o such_o story_n as_o we_o read_v in_o their_o book_n mere_o to_o gain_v some_o credit_n and_o reputation_n to_o their_o doctor_n can_v any_o man_n of_o sense_n imagine_v that_o god_n will_v bid_v jonathan_n hold_v his_o hand_n when_o he_o be_v beginning_n to_o paraphrase_n upon_o the_o prophet_n say_v to_o he_o by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n who_o be_v this_o that_o reveal_v my_o secret_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o that_o he_o like_o a_o bold_a fellow_n stand_v up_o and_o say_v i_o be_o the_o man_n who_o undertake_v it_o for_o thy_o honour_n and_o not_o my_o own_o and_o yet_o elias_n levita_n have_v the_o confidence_n to_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o these_o paraphrase_n that_o as_o jonathan_n be_v go_v to_o do_v as_o much_o for_o the_o holy_a writing_n as_o they_o call_v they_o as_o he_o have_v do_v for_o the_o prophet_n he_o be_v absolute_o prohibit_v by_o another_o voice_n from_o heaven_n which_o say_v be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a that_o thou_o
and_o whereby_o he_o justify_v himself_o against_o all_o accuser_n this_o be_v his_o warrant_n to_o this_o he_o appeal_v upon_o all_o occasion_n that_o he_o see_v jesus_n in_o the_o way_n to_o damascus_n and_o he_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o stick_v to_o it_o for_o he_o know_v that_o no_o body_n can_v shame_v he_o by_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v that_o he_o lie_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o this_o apparition_n of_o jesus_n to_o he_o he_o have_v his_o companion_n in_o his_o journey_n to_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o miraculous_a glory_n which_o on_o a_o sudden_a surprise_v they_o as_o well_o as_o he_o xxvi_o act_n 15._o they_o hear_v then_o the_o voice_n of_o some_o body_n discourse_v with_o he_o though_o they_o do_v not_o distinct_o hear_v the_o word_n it_o become_v present_o notorious_a every_o where_n for_o this_o thing_n as_o he_o tell_v agrippa_n ver_fw-la 26._o be_v not_o do_v in_o a_o corner_n but_o open_o and_o at_o noonday_n to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o divers_a person_n who_o attend_v he_o and_o it_o leave_v a_o sensible_a effect_n upon_o his_o body_n and_o upon_o his_o mind_n he_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o eat_v nor_o drink_v for_o three_o day_n in_o which_o space_n he_o see_v a_o vision_n of_o a_o man_n name_v ananias_n come_v to_o he_o and_o bid_v he_o receive_v his_o sight_n all_o which_o prove_v true_a and_o together_o with_o his_o sight_n he_o receive_v a_o new_a spirit_n whereby_o he_o confound_v the_o jew_n at_o damascus_n for_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v all_o this_o and_o yet_o be_v loath_a to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n they_o be_v amaze_v to_o hear_v he_o preach_v by_o a_o man_n who_o they_o know_v be_v come_v thither_o with_o a_o quite_o contrary_a intent_n ix_o 21._o they_o can_v not_o but_o ask_v what_o be_v the_o matter_n whence_o come_v this_o marvellous_a change_n be_v not_o this_o he_o that_o destroy_v they_o which_o call_v on_o this_o name_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v not_o that_o the_o business_n for_o which_o he_o come_v hither_o to_o bring_v they_o bind_v unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n what_o ail_v he_o now_o that_o he_o thus_o justify_v they_o and_o condemn_v himself_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o to_o answer_v such_o question_n he_o take_v the_o opportunity_n to_o tell_v they_o what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o what_o he_o have_v hear_v for_o so_o ananias_n charge_v he_o xxii_o 15._o he_o do_v not_o keep_v this_o as_o a_o secret_a it_o be_v not_o carry_v in_o privacy_n but_o present_o divulge_v that_o all_o may_v inquire_v if_o they_o please_v into_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o fact_n which_o be_v so_o strange_a that_o as_o it_o amaze_v and_o confound_v they_o at_o damascus_n so_o king_n agrippa_n '_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v to_o it_o but_o be_v almost_o persuade_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n xxvi_o act_n 28._o no_o man_n of_o sense_n can_v think_v that_o a_o person_n of_o his_o education_n and_o learning_n will_v venture_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o ease_n of_o his_o reputation_n of_o all_o the_o preferment_n he_o have_v and_o of_o all_o that_o he_o may_v just_o hope_v for_o from_o the_o sanhedrim_n without_o the_o least_o expectation_n of_o any_o gain_n unless_o of_o that_o only_a which_o jesus_n can_v give_v he_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v full_o assure_v it_o be_v no_o delusion_n when_o he_o present_v himself_o to_o he_o as_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n much_o less_o can_v any_o man_n imagine_v that_o a_o person_n of_o his_o virtue_n and_o unblameable_a life_n under_o the_o law_n and_o of_o such_o strange_a piety_n and_o perfect_a contempt_n of_o all_o worldly_a thing_n after_o his_o receive_a christianity_n will_v feign_v and_o devise_v such_o a_o story_n by_o which_o if_o it_o be_v false_a he_o can_v get_v nothing_o in_o the_o other_o world_n and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a he_o can_v get_v nothing_o in_o this_o nothing_o but_o misery_n trouble_n infamy_n and_o reproach_n which_o attend_v he_o every_o where_o and_o never_o leave_v he_o till_o it_o have_v bring_v he_o to_o a_o shameful_a death_n if_o you_o will_v but_o consider_v what_o he_o quit_v for_o christ_n sake_n after_o he_o have_v thus_o appear_v to_o he_o and_o how_o the_o world_n treat_v he_o when_o he_o become_v a_o preacher_n of_o this_o gospel_n as_o you_o find_v it_o describe_v by_o himself_o in_o several_a epistle_n particular_o three_o philip._n 8._o 1_o cor._n four_o 9_o 10_o 11_o etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n vi_o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n xi_o 23_o 24_o etc._n etc._n you_o will_v soon_o be_v satisfy_v that_o he_o be_v more_o in_o his_o wit_n than_o either_o to_o invent_v this_o story_n or_o publish_v it_o without_o strong_a assurance_n of_o its_o truth_n he_o be_v as_o sure_o that_o he_o see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o his_o glory_n and_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o mouth_n as_o every_o body_n else_o that_o know_v he_o be_v sure_a he_o have_v be_v a_o blasphemer_n of_o he_o and_o a_o persecutor_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o it_o cost_v he_o he_o will_v be_v obedient_a to_o that_o heavenly_a vision_n and_o have_v a_o ministry_n from_o he_o as_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o 2_o cor._n four_o 1_o 2_o 3._o according_a as_o he_o have_v receive_v mercy_n so_o he_o account_v it_o a_o very_a great_a favour_n to_o become_v one_o of_o his_o minister_n he_o do_v not_o faint_a nor_o discharge_v his_o office_n sluggish_o nor_o do_v he_o think_v of_o make_v up_o his_o loss_n by_o this_o new_a profession_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o abhor_v such_o a_o dishonest_a thought_n and_o utter_o renounce_v all_o such_o base_a and_o shameful_a art_n though_o never_o so_o secret_o manage_v and_o cover_v over_o with_o never_o such_o specious_a pretence_n he_o do_v not_o walk_v in_o craftiness_n nor_o appear_v other_o than_o he_o real_o be_v much_o less_o will_v he_o to_o please_v any_o man_n handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deceitful_o either_o by_o conceal_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v true_a or_o by_o mix_v any_o false_a story_n of_o his_o own_o invent_v no_o by_o plain_a truth_n he_o commend_v himself_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o avenger_n of_o all_o fraud_n and_o imposture_n and_o therefore_o he_o just_o conclude_v that_o if_o any_o man_n do_v not_o receive_v these_o thing_n nor_o think_v they_o evident_a enough_o it_o be_v because_o he_o deserve_v to_o perish_v for_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o some_o naughty_a affection_n or_o other_o which_o will_v not_o let_v he_o submit_v to_o jesus_n for_o it_o be_v he_o the_o apostle_n preach_v ver_fw-la 5._o not_o themselves_o they_o do_v not_o do_v their_o own_o business_n but_o his_o only_a who_o they_o proclaim_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o themselves_o no_o more_o but_o his_o servant_n nay_o the_o servant_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n for_o his_o sake_n but_o i_o must_v no_o long_o follow_v the_o story_n of_o this_o great_a man_n who_o become_v so_o strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n after_o he_o have_v from_o heaven_n appear_v and_o speak_v to_o he_o that_o as_o nothing_o can_v daunt_v he_o so_o nothing_o can_v hinder_v the_o sucecess_n of_o his_o labour_n he_o become_v the_o most_o eminent_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o prevail_v so_o mighty_o against_o all_o the_o opposition_n which_o the_o devil_n or_o man_n raise_v to_o frustrate_v his_o endeavour_n that_o he_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o that_o epistle_n ver_fw-la 14._o who_o always_o cause_v he_o to_o triumph_v in_o christ_n and_o make_v manifest_v the_o odour_n of_o his_o knowledge_n by_o he_o in_o every_o place_n all_o his_o travel_n and_o long_a journey_n prove_v in_o the_o issue_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v but_o the_o carry_v of_o he_o about_o in_o a_o triumphal_a chariot_n to_o make_v he_o a_o glorious_a spectacle_n in_o all_o those_o place_n as_o the_o syriack_n translate_v it_o where_o in_o spite_n of_o all_o that_o the_o most_o powerful_a cruelty_n and_o rage_n can_v do_v he_o be_v still_o victorious_a and_o bring_v divers_a soul_n into_o a_o cheerful_a subjection_n to_o his_o master_n christ_n jesus_n iii_o who_o be_v please_v last_o of_o all_o but_o more_o frequent_o than_o to_o any_o other_o to_o show_v himself_o after_o he_o go_v to_o heaven_n to_o this_o very_a apostle_n who_o word_n i_o be_o expound_v his_o belove_a disciple_n s._n john_n by_o who_o he_o comfort_v and_o encourage_v all_o other_o christian_n to_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o their_o religion_n and_o to_o take_v their_o share_n with_o he_o in_o tribulation_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o many_o way_n declare_v to_o he_o
number_v with_o thy_o saint_n in_o glory_n everlasting_a amen_n chap._n iu._n concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n speak_v enough_o in_o his_o own_o behalf_n and_o i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o needful_a to_o hear_v that_o witness_v any_o further_o let_v we_o attend_v now_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o hear_v what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v who_o we_o shall_v find_v upon_o due_a examination_n agree_v perfect_o in_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o declare_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n witness_v that_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n upon_o he_o when_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o the_o great_a gift_n and_o endowment_n thereof_o wherewith_o ever_o after_o that_o he_o be_v fill_v himself_o and_o fill_v other_o for_o here_o we_o may_v note_v three_o thing_n as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o other_o two_o witness_n i._o the_o first_o be_v that_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v upon_o he_o immediate_o after_o his_o baptism_n and_o in_o a_o illustrious_a manner_n remain_v on_o he_o as_o s._n john_n baptist_n testify_v it_o do_v i._n john_n 32_o 33._o then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bare_a witness_n of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o our_o reflection_n upon_o which_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v distinct_o first_o how_o it_o descend_v and_o then_o that_o it_o remain_v and_o abide_v upon_o he_o and_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o both_o these_o we_o must_v know_v that_o when_o the_o jew_n will_v express_v any_o visible_a appearance_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n they_o call_v it_o the_o schekinah_n that_o be_v the_o habitation_n or_o dwell_n because_o god_n show_v himself_o thereby_o to_o be_v extraordinary_o present_a and_o that_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v dwell_v in_o that_o place_n to_o afford_v those_o to_o who_o he_o so_o manifest_v himself_o his_o gracious_a help_n comfort_n or_o instruction_n this_o be_v the_o name_n they_o give_v even_o to_o that_o presence_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o appear_v upon_o the_o cherubim_n because_o he_o dwell_v there_o and_o take_v up_o his_o rest_n among_o they_o by_o this_o token_n of_o his_o presence_n with_o they_o so_o he_o himself_o have_v speak_v twenty-five_o exod._n 8._o let_v they_o make_v i_o a_o sanctuary_n that_o i_o may_v dwell_v among_o they_o that_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o abide_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n xxiv_o 16._o come_v and_o take_v up_o its_o residence_n there_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n from_o these_o two_o place_n they_o give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o dwell_v or_o abode_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o from_o the_o day_n that_o this_o schekinah_n as_o they_o speak_v or_o divine_a presence_n dwell_v among_o they_o rest_v on_o mount_n sinai_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n it_o never_o depart_v from_o israel_n till_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o first_o sanctuary_n by_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n after_o that_o the_o divinity_n or_o this_o glorious_a token_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n do_v not_o dwell_v among_o they_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o r._n bechai_n upon_o gen._n xlv_o but_o that_o which_o have_v be_v so_o long_o absent_a return_v now_o in_o a_o far_o more_o glorious_a manner_n than_o ever_o not_o to_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o our_o saviour_n body_n as_o he_o call_v two_o john_n 21._o for_o when_o jesus_n be_v baptize_v lo_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o light_v upon_o he_o iii._o matth._n 16._o every_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v very_o observable_a for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n in_o the_o prophetical_a writing_n as_o grotius_n have_v observe_v upon_o nineteeen_o revel_v 11._o still_o precede_v some_o great_a vision_n and_o that_o which_o he_o with_o john_n baptist_n now_o see_v be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v such_o a_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n as_o i_o before_o mention_v for_o the_o rabbin_n often_o call_v the_o ruach_n hakkodesh_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o name_n of_o schekinah_n or_o the_o divine_a presence_n glorious_o appear_v among_o they_o so_o elias_n express_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o tisbi_n 〈◊〉_d tisbi_n vocab_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o because_o it_o rest_v or_o dwell_v upon_o the_o prophet_n and_o be_v a_o great_a token_n i_o may_v add_v of_o god_n presence_n with_o they_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o where_o the_o hebrew_n text_n as_o he_o go_v on_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o jacob_n revive_v xlv_o gen._n 27._o r._n solomon_n expound_v it_o thus_o the_o schekinah_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rest_v on_o he_o which_o be_v depart_v and_o as_o it_o be_v extinct_a before_o because_o of_o the_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v drown_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v they_o rest_v not_o upon_o the_o melancholy_n but_o only_o on_o those_o who_o be_v of_o a_o cheerful_a spirit_n thus_o when_o hannah_n say_v to_o eli_n who_o fancy_v she_o be_v drink_v no_o my_o lord_n i_o be_o a_o woman_n of_o a_o sorrowful_a spirit_n the_o talmud_n expound_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n thou_o be_v not_o to_o govern_v in_o this_o case_n the_o schekinah_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o upon_o thou_o as_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o thou_o have_v judge_v i_o guilty_a when_o i_o be_o innocent_a it_o be_v all_o one_o then_o in_o their_o language_n as_o i_o observe_v also_o before_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n to_o say_v that_o the_o divine_a majesty_n or_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v upon_o any_o person_n and_o therefore_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o be_v a_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n at_o our_o saviour_n baptism_n some_o great_a unusual_a brightness_n signify_v the_o divine_a presence_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v to_o dwell_v in_o he_o it_o be_v not_o indeed_o mention_v in_o express_a word_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o schekinah_n or_o majestical_a appearance_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spirit_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o dialect_n of_o that_o nation_n who_o call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o i_o say_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n or_o presence_n and_o so_o may_v call_v that_o majesty_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o justin_n martyr_n say_v express_o in_o his_o disputation_n with_o the_o jew_n that_o at_o our_o saviour_n baptism_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o fire_n be_v light_v in_o jordan_n that_o be_v as_o i_o understand_v it_o such_o a_o divine_a glory_n appear_v as_o there_o be_v among_o the_o ancient_a israelite_n which_o have_v i_o tell_v you_o the_o resemblance_n of_o a_o very_a bright_a fire_n which_o so_o good_a a_o man_n will_v not_o have_v have_v the_o boldness_n to_o affirm_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v the_o constant_a tradition_n which_o pass_v among_o they_o or_o rather_o the_o constant_a sense_n they_o put_v upon_o this_o place_n just_o as_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o fiery_a substance_n gather_v itself_o about_o their_o head_n in_o token_n of_o a_o divine_a presence_n among_o they_o so_o when_o our_o lord_n himself_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n there_o be_v the_o like_o but_o far_o more_o glorious_a appearance_n which_o spread_v itself_o from_o his_o head_n round_o about_o make_v the_o river_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v new_o come_v look_v as_o if_o it_o be_v on_o a_o flame_n as_o a_o sign_n that_o he_o shall_v baptize_v not_o with_o water_n but_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n and_o so_o grotius_n have_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o nazarene_o there_o be_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d straightway_o a_o great_a light_n shine_v round_o about_o the_o place_n which_o the_o syrian_a church_n also_o acknowledge_v in_o their_o liturgy_n all_o which_o make_v it_o apparent_a that_o holy_a man_n thus_o understand_v the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o i_o have_v explain_v it_o and_o indeed_o s._n luke_n tell_v we_o three_o 22._o that_o it_o descend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o bodily_a form_n or_o appearance_n there_o be_v some_o visible_a matter_n break_v out_o of_o the_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o light_n and_o glory_n we_o can_v expound_v to_o be_v nothing_o
else_o but_o some_o very_a splendid_a body_n a_o bright_a shine_a light_n form_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o come_v down_o from_o above_o just_a as_o a_o dove_n with_o wing_n spread_v be_v observe_v to_o do_v and_o light_v upon_o our_o saviour_n head_n these_o three_o last_o phrase_n be_v remarkable_a for_o when_o the_o evangelist_n say_v it_o come_v down_o they_o speak_v in_o the_o constant_a stile_n of_o the_o holy_a language_n concern_v the_o appearance_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n nineteeen_o exod._n 11_o 20._o of_o who_o as_o maimonides_n add_v the_o scripture_n speak_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n when_o it_o describe_v his_o bestow_v any_o gift_n or_o vouchlase_v any_o special_a token_n of_o his_o favour_n upon_o man_n for_o we_o 10._o we_o mors_fw-la novoch_n part._n 1._o cap._n 10._o be_v in_o a_o low_a condition_n in_o respect_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o most_o high_a not_o in_o respect_n of_o place_n but_o of_o his_o essence_n majesty_n and_o power_n whensoever_o he_o be_v please_v to_o give_v wisdom_n to_o any_o one_o or_o to_o pour_v down_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n upon_o he_o that_o abode_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n or_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o any_o place_n be_v call_v his_o come_v down_o and_o the_o take_v away_o of_o prophecy_n or_o the_o recession_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n be_v call_v his_o go_v up_o for_o which_o he_o cite_v xi_o numb_a 17._o xxxv_o gen._n 13._o in_o this_o language_n the_o holy_a writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n here_o speak_v who_o know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o divine_a spirit_n be_v every_o where_o and_o do_v not_o move_v from_o place_n to_o place_n but_o say_v it_o come_v down_o because_o there_o be_v a_o outward_a visible_a appearance_n of_o a_o great_a glory_n which_o indeed_o descend_v from_o above_o and_o declare_v he_o on_o who_o such_o a_o majesty_n dwell_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n and_o prophecy_n and_o all_o other_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n they_o express_v the_o unexpected_a communication_n of_o divine_a gift_n to_o the_o gentile_n on_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v or_o come_v down_o as_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n x._o act_n 45._o xi_o 15._o that_o be_v there_o be_v a_o sensible_a token_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n among_o they_o though_o no_o visible_a majesty_n descend_v for_o they_o hear_v they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o magnify_v god_n but_o here_o there_o be_v both_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bestow_v and_o also_o such_o a_o visible_a glorious_a majesty_n as_o there_o be_v at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n which_o not_o only_o come_v down_o but_o light_n upon_o our_o saviour_n as_o that_o glory_n do_v on_o the_o top_n of_o mount_n sinai_n nineteeen_o exod._n 18_o 20._o this_o be_v a_o thing_n as_o you_o shall_v hear_v which_o be_v never_o know_v before_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v and_o rest_v upon_o any_o person_n it_o can_v denote_v he_o to_o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n from_o who_o as_o from_o god_n most_o holy_a place_n he_o will_v hereafter_o communicate_v all_o his_o blessing_n to_o man_n and_o the_o more_o full_o to_o express_v this_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o the_o glory_n which_o now_o appear_v come_v down_o as_o a_o dove_n do_v which_o be_v the_o very_a manner_n wherein_o r._n solomon_n describe_v the_o descent_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n in_o former_a time_n the_o throne_n of_o god_n say_v he_o upon_o those_o word_n i._n gen._n 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v etc._n etc._n stand_v in_o the_o air_n and_o hover_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n who_o be_v most_o bless_a and_o by_o his_o word_n just_a as_o a_o dove_n stretch_v her_o wing_n over_o her_o nest_n for_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o this_o glorious_a appearance_n have_v the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n or_o only_o descend_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o a_o dove_n do_v when_o it_o come_v upon_o our_o saviour_n and_o encircle_v his_o head_n but_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o glorious_a majesty_n appear_v and_o light_v on_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v incredible_a to_o any_o man_n that_o believe_v the_o holy_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o origen_n 1._o origen_n lib._n 1._o show_v against_o celsus_n who_o foolish_o bring_v in_o a_o jew_n speak_v against_o this_o apparition_n if_o he_o have_v make_v a_o epicuraean_a say_v he_o deride_z this_o report_n there_o have_v be_v some_o congruity_n in_o it_o but_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o pin_v such_o word_n upon_o a_o jew_n who_o believe_v thing_n altogether_o as_o strange_a nay_o far_o more_o wonderful_a to_o pass_v by_o what_o we_o read_v that_o god_n say_v to_o adam_n noah_n abraham_n and_o other_o what_o do_v he_o think_v concern_v ezekiel_n who_o say_v that_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o he_o see_v vision_n of_o god_n i_o 1._o and_o ver_fw-la 28._o that_o this_o be_v the_o appearance_n of_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o same_o isaiah_n report_v concern_v himself_o i_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n etc._n etc._n vi_fw-la 1._o which_o of_o these_o be_v more_o to_o be_v credit_v ezekiel_n who_o say_v the_o heaven_n be_v open_v etc._n etc._n and_o isaiah_n who_o write_v that_o he_o see_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n or_o jesus_n who_o say_v that_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v to_o he_o and_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o light_v upon_o he_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o any_o jew_n especial_o since_o the_o power_n of_o jesus_n as_o origen_n proceed_v not_o only_o then_o when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n far_o excel_v they_o but_o still_o remain_v now_o that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o the_o conversion_n and_o betterment_n of_o those_o who_o by_o he_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o as_o for_o other_o he_o tell_v celsus_n that_o all_o those_o who_o admit_v providence_n confess_v that_o god_n have_v sometime_o forewarn_v man_n in_o their_o sleep_n of_o thing_n which_o much_o concern_v their_o safety_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o such_o strange_a thing_n if_o that_o power_n which_o figure_v the_o mind_n in_o a_o dream_n shall_v impress_v the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a form_n upon_o it_o when_o a_o man_n be_v awake_a and_o represent_v thing_n as_o sensible_o to_o he_o as_o if_o he_o see_v they_o with_o his_o eye_n and_o hear_v they_o with_o his_o ear_n and_o why_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o real_o see_v if_o god_n please_v which_o be_v represent_v to_o a_o man_n in_o his_o imagination_n no_o body_n can_v give_v any_o reason_n as_o for_o that_o which_o celsus_n object_n that_o the_o gospel_n never_o tell_v we_o our_o saviour_n be_v wont_a to_o mention_v this_o and_o appeal_v to_o it_o in_o his_o preach_n to_o the_o people_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o mind_n how_o unseemly_o it_o be_v for_o our_o saviour_n to_o divulge_v himself_o what_o be_v see_v and_o hear_v at_o jordan_n who_o forbid_v his_o disciple_n to_o publish_v that_o which_o they_o behold_v and_o hear_v on_o the_o holy_a mount_n there_o be_v a_o fit_a time_n for_o the_o open_a proclaim_n of_o both_o by_o other_o not_o by_o himself_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v far_o from_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vain_a ostentation_n and_o much_o talk_n of_o himself_o which_o such_o a_o man_n as_o celsus_n may_v be_v guilty_a of_o he_o choose_v by_o his_o work_n rather_o than_o by_o his_o word_n to_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n which_o make_v the_o jew_n say_v how_o long_o do_v thou_o hold_v we_o in_o suspense_n if_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n tell_v we_o plain_o x._o john_n 24._o so_o he_o do_v but_o it_o be_v by_o that_o which_o be_v more_o convince_a than_o his_o testimony_n of_o himself_o can_v then_o be_v i_o tell_v you_o and_o you_o believe_v not_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v in_o my_o father_n name_n they_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o ver_fw-la 25._o that_o one_o work_v which_o he_o have_v wrought_v just_a before_o be_v so_o miraculous_a that_o the_o like_a have_v not_o be_v hear_v of_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v ix_o 32._o for_o he_o have_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o a_o man_n who_o be_v bear_v blind_a as_o they_o themselves_o can_v not_o deny_v for_o the_o man_n parent_n testify_v that_o he_o can_v never_o see_v till_o now_o and_o he_o affirm_v it_o be_v jesus_n who_o have_v give_v he_o his_o sight_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v blind_a than_o he_o this_o
set_v his_o seal_n to_o this_o truth_n call_v god_n his_o father_z twice_o as_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n first_o when_o he_o pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n father_z forgive_v they_o xxiii_o luke_n 36._o and_o then_o when_o he_o pray_v for_o himself_o father_z into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n ver_fw-la 46._o with_o these_o word_n he_o resign_v up_o his_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o have_v it_o not_o be_v a_o seasonable_a time_n now_o to_o retract_v what_o he_o have_v say_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o truth_n which_o must_v be_v justify_v to_o the_o last_o gasp_n how_o can_v any_o one_o think_v that_o a_o man_n who_o preach_v the_o life_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v and_o live_v as_o if_o he_o believe_v it_o will_v venture_v to_o die_v with_o a_o lie_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o that_o of_o so_o high_a a_o guilt_n and_o which_o he_o know_v also_o can_v not_o be_v long_o undetect_v here_o as_o it_o will_v be_v severe_o punish_v in_o another_o place_n nay_o which_o he_o himself_o he_o know_v very_o well_o will_v present_o confute_v for_o he_o frequent_o have_v say_v as_o his_o very_a enemy_n understand_v that_o he_o will_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n after_o he_o be_v kill_v which_o he_o must_v needs_o think_v will_v prove_v a_o lie_n if_o the_o other_o have_v be_v so_o when_o he_o tell_v they_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n who_o only_o can_v raise_v the_o dead_a but_o can_v lie_v will_v never_o have_v justify_v so_o blasphemous_a a_o lie_n as_o this_o and_o give_v it_o a_o undeniable_a authority_n by_o fulfil_v his_o word_n for_o as_o his_o bloody_a death_n plain_o prove_v that_o he_o believe_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o take_v it_o for_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n so_o his_o resurrection_n be_v a_o infallible_a proof_n that_o he_o be_v not_o mistake_v but_o have_v witness_v that_o by_o his_o death_n which_o be_v as_o true_a as_o he_o think_v it_o his_o death_n show_v that_o he_o be_v certain_a of_o it_o and_o his_o resurrection_n make_v we_o certain_a that_o he_o be_v not_o deceive_v these_o two_o therefore_o must_v be_v join_v together_o to_o make_v up_o a_o complete_a evidence_n and_o so_o they_o be_v as_o you_o shall_v see_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n contain_v the_o resurrection_n in_o it_o yet_o i_o must_v add_v that_o his_o blood_n consider_v alone_o do_v not_o bare_o prove_v that_o he_o believe_v he_o be_v god_n son_n and_o think_v it_o the_o great_a sin_n to_o deny_v it_o but_o it_o prove_v also_o that_o he_o have_v great_a reason_n for_o such_o a_o belief_n reason_n so_o weighty_a that_o they_o over-balanced_n the_o natural_a love_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o this_o alone_a may_v be_v call_v one_o of_o his_o witness_n which_o not_o only_o justify_v his_o integrity_n but_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v the_o great_a assurance_n and_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o that_o which_o he_o assert_v be_v so_o certain_a of_o it_o that_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n can_v not_o make_v he_o doubt_v it_o nor_o all_o the_o torment_n in_o the_o world_n tempt_v he_o to_o deny_v it_o ix_o and_o if_o you_o consider_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n jesus_n be_v you_o will_v soon_o be_v satisfy_v also_o that_o he_o be_v not_o liable_a to_o mistake_v strong_a fancy_n for_o weighty_a reason_n but_o be_v as_o far_o from_o be_v deceive_v himself_o as_o he_o be_v from_o any_o intention_n to_o deceive_v other_o the_o principal_a thing_n indeed_o which_o his_o blood_n testify_v be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o on_o set_v purpose_n go_v about_o to_o put_v a_o cheat_n upon_o the_o world_n or_o invent_v his_o doctrine_n himself_o yet_o all_o thing_n consider_v it_o prove_v likewise_o that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v true_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o for_o such_o be_v the_o quality_n of_o his_o person_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o doctrine_n that_o they_o plain_o manifest_v he_o be_v neither_o lead_v by_o fancy_n nor_o possess_v with_o any_o demoniacal_a illusion_n when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o great_a be_v his_o wisdom_n and_o the_o sharpness_n of_o his_o understanding_n that_o any_o man_n who_o have_v not_o lose_v his_o own_o understanding_n may_v easy_o see_v he_o can_v not_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v gull_v with_o the_o imposture_n of_o imagination_n and_o so_o great_a and_o discreet_a be_v his_o piety_n that_o it_o be_v as_o visible_a he_o be_v not_o obnoxious_a to_o be_v delude_v any_o other_o way_n when_o he_o be_v but_o a_o child_n he_o amazed_z the_o principal_a man_n of_o the_o nation_n with_o his_o question_n and_o answer_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o preach_n there_o appear_v nothing_o but_o what_o declare_v a_o most_o prudent_a sober_a and_o excellent_o compose_v mind_n nothing_o of_o inequality_n and_o unevenness_n in_o his_o temper_n no_o rapturous_a discourse_n or_o ecstatical_a expression_n nothing_o that_o savour_v of_o melancholy_a which_o impose_v upon_o some_o or_o of_o pride_n and_o vanity_n which_o abuse_v other_o but_o the_o great_a gravity_n and_o seriousness_n mix_v with_o admirable_a sweetness_n and_o humility_n be_v the_o plain_a character_n of_o our_o saviour_n then_o look_v over_o all_o his_o doctrine_n and_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v any_o that_o ever_o speak_v so_o clear_o and_o with_o so_o much_o majesty_n of_o righteousness_n temperance_n charity_n and_o piety_n of_o all_o our_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n as_o he_o do_v who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o comprehend_v much_o in_o a_o few_o but_o perspicuous_a word_n of_o illustrate_v his_o doctrine_n with_o apt_a and_o familiar_a resemblance_n of_o confirm_v it_o with_o powerful_a argument_n and_o of_o confute_v all_o the_o cavil_n of_o his_o adversary_n with_o the_o strong_a reason_n none_o of_o which_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v abuse_v by_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o passion_n or_o by_o the_o juggle_n of_o evil_a spirit_n as_o will_v appear_v more_o plain_o by_o consider_v a_o little_a more_o particular_o those_o two_o cavil_n let_v it_o be_v take_v then_o for_o grant_v that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o man_n who_o mean_v not_o to_o deceive_v that_o be_v notwithstanding_o so_o overbear_v by_o a_o strong_a fancy_n or_o haughty_a imagination_n as_o not_o only_o to_o take_v their_o own_o dream_n for_o divine_a revelation_n but_o also_o most_o vehement_o to_o assert_v they_o even_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o liberty_n estate_n nay_o and_o life_n itself_o and_o suppose_v withal_o that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o who_o be_v so_o full_o possess_v with_o a_o conceit_n of_o near_a communion_n of_o god_n that_o they_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v christ_n himself_o or_o apostle_n send_v by_o he_o and_o that_o no_o torment_n can_v persuade_v they_o to_o think_v otherways_o yet_o see_v what_o a_o vast_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o such_o vain_a pretender_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n even_o in_o the_o very_a word_n that_o they_o speak_v and_o first_o i_o think_v it_o be_v very_o consirable_a that_o you_o never_o read_v of_o any_o man_n so_o presumptuous_a as_o to_o fancy_v he_o be_v the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n who_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o rule_n over_o all_o and_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a no_o these_o vain_a enthusiast_n have_v only_o conceit_v that_o they_o be_v after_o i_o know_v not_o what_o spiritual_a manner_n make_v one_o with_o christ_n and_o so_o unite_v to_o god_n that_o as_o they_o phrase_v it_o in_o swell_a word_n of_o vanity_n they_o be_v god_v with_o god_n and_o chri_v with_o christ_n but_o who_o discern_v not_o the_o disparity_n between_o this_o foolish_a language_n and_o the_o word_n of_o soberness_n which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v which_o indeed_o be_v the_o most_o remarkable_a thing_n if_o you_o consider_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o empty_a pretender_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ridiculous_a they_o have_v ever_o affect_v big_a word_n lofty_a and_o high-flown_a phrase_n and_o mystical_a expression_n wherewith_o they_o love_v to_o stuff_v their_o book_n and_o their_o discourse_n which_o either_o have_v no_o meaning_n or_o if_o they_o have_v it_o be_v very_o poor_a and_o despicable_a when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v strip_v of_o the_o fantastical_a language_n wherewith_o it_o be_v clothe_v and_o therefore_o such_o man_n have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o amaze_a any_o considerate_a person_n that_o they_o have_v rather_o move_v their_o laughter_n and_o scorn_n while_o they_o hear_v they_o babble_n nothing_o but_o mystical_a nonsense_n with_o abundance_n of_o confident_a boldness_n and_o if_o they_o have_v find_v any_o follower_n they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v no_o depth_n no_o solidity_n of_o
can_v be_v object_v but_o with_o the_o great_a impudence_n and_o impiety_n that_o which_o add_v great_a strength_n and_o force_n unto_o the_o other_o two_o and_o together_o with_o they_o make_v up_o a_o most_o complete_a demonstration_n for_o whatsoever_o defect_n any_o one_o may_v think_v there_o be_v in_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o water_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n alone_o the_o spirit_z perfect_o supply_v it_o and_o prove_v beyond_o all_o doubt_n that_o a_o person_n who_o so_o live_v and_o so_o dye_v must_v needs_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o by_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v either_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o our_o saviour_n at_o his_o baptism_n or_o the_o pour_v of_o it_o upon_o the_o apostle_n on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n or_o any_o thing_n of_o like_a nature_n for_o this_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o from_o heaven_n but_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v thereby_o first_o the_o miracle_n wonder_n and_o sign_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o he_o before_o he_o die_v and_o second_o his_o more_o wonderful_a resurrection_n to_o life_n again_o after_o he_o be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v i_o will_v not_o be_v too_o confident_a but_o i_o think_v there_o be_v a_o plain_a difference_n which_o be_v not_o observe_v between_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n seem_v common_o to_o be_v mean_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n of_o prophecy_n of_o knowledge_n of_o wisdom_n of_o revelation_n and_o such_o like_a whereas_o by_o the_o spirit_n when_o it_o be_v use_v alone_o or_o in_o distinction_n from_o the_o other_o be_v general_o mean_v the_o power_n of_o miracle_n of_o heal_a disease_n cast_v out_o devil_n feed_v multitude_n with_o very_a little_a food_n and_o such_o like_a wonder_n for_o we_o read_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o give_v while_o our_o saviour_n live_v seven_o john_n 39_o and_o yet_o even_o then_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o power_n of_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o disease_n which_o be_v a_o portion_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v without_o measure_n but_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o s._n peter_n say_v our_o lord_n be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n x._o act._n 38._o where_o by_o power_n be_v mean_v something_o distinct_a from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o that_o which_o be_v here_o call_v spirit_n a_o faculty_n of_o do_v wonder_n as_o the_o other_o signify_v a_o faculty_n of_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o declare_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n of_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v of_o prophesy_v and_o open_v all_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o thus_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o signify_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o come_v upon_o othniel_n iii._o judg._n 9_o upon_o gideon_n vi_fw-la 34._o upon_o samson_n xiii_o 25._o fourteen_o 6._o as_o i_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o note_v more_o large_o upon_o another_o occasion_n there_o be_v nothing_o intend_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o any_o gift_n of_o declare_v god_n mind_n that_o be_v then_o bestow_v on_o they_o but_o they_o be_v then_o only_o make_v valorous_a and_o courageous_a and_o be_v endue_v with_o great_a strength_n to_o achieve_v wonderful_a thing_n above_o the_o power_n of_o man._n and_o indeed_o in_o this_o consist_v one_o principal_a difference_n between_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o former_a consecrate_a man_n to_o the_o office_n of_o interpret_n god_n mind_n but_o the_o latter_a do_v not_o make_v they_o only_o valiant_a as_o in_o those_o three_o now_o mention_v or_o fit_a for_o the_o government_n of_o god_n people_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o saul_n all_o which_o be_v say_v brief_o to_o show_v what_o we_o be_v here_o to_o understand_v by_o the_o spirit_n viz._n all_o the_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o our_o lord_n do_v and_o all_o that_o be_v do_v for_o he_o upon_o the_o earth_n for_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v think_v of_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o this_o that_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v thus_o distinguish_v as_o they_o be_v here_o by_o s._n john_n the_o one_o be_v a_o witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o other_o on_o earth_n spirit_n must_v be_v take_v in_o this_o limit_a and_o restrain_v signification_n i._o and_o first_o i_o say_v all_z that_o he_o do_v as_o his_o cleanse_v the_o poor_a leper_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a cure_v of_o the_o palsy_n bloudyflux_n and_o indeed_o all_o manner_n of_o sickness_n and_o disease_n command_v the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o he_o walk_v upon_o the_o water_n feed_v many_o thousand_o with_o a_o few_o loaf_n and_o fish_n make_v a_o hundred_o time_n more_o fragment_n than_o there_o be_v meat_n cast_v out_o of_o devil_n and_o raise_v of_o the_o dead_a all_o these_o be_v notable_a witness_n to_o jesus_n and_o hereby_o the_o spirit_n bare_a record_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n foretell_v that_o he_o be_v god_n belove_v in_o who_o his_o soul_n be_v well_o please_v will_v appear_v in_o this_o manner_n for_o god_n he_o say_v will_v put_v his_o spirit_n upon_o he_o this_o s._n matthew_n take_v notice_n of_o and_z applies_z to_o jesus_n x._o 18._o just_a after_o he_o have_v cure_v a_o man_n who_o have_v his_o hand_n wither_v which_o show_v what_o he_o understand_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o our_o lord_n himself_o also_o expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n for_o after_o the_o recital_n of_o that_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n the_o evangelist_n relate_v immediate_o how_o he_o heal_v a_o man_n possess_v with_o a_o devil_n blind_a and_o dumb_a vers_fw-la 22._o which_o the_o pharisee_n spiteful_o ascribe_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o of_o god_n he_o confute_v they_o by_o this_o argument_n that_o then_o the_o devil_n will_v pull_v down_o his_o own_o kingdom_n what_o man_n of_o sense_n can_v imagine_v he_o to_o be_v so_o foolish_a he_o be_v not_o yet_o so_o blind_a as_o the_o pharisee_n be_v who_o ought_v to_o have_v conclude_v from_o these_o miraculous_a work_n vers_n 28._o that_o if_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n east_n out_o devil_n as_o it_o can_v be_v by_o nothing_o else_o according_a to_o the_o argument_n now_o name_v than_o it_o be_v apparent_a the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v unto_o they_o here_o he_o both_o tell_v we_o what_o the_o spirit_n signify_v viz._n such_o a_o power_n as_o this_o of_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o also_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o give_v the_o spirit_n viz._n that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o messiah_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v come_v and_o who_o can_v they_o take_v to_o be_v their_o king_n but_o he_o who_o appear_v anoint_v with_o such_o a_o spirit_n and_o who_o communicate_v the_o same_o power_n unto_o other_o for_o this_o be_v a_o evident_a demonstration_n that_o the_o voice_n be_v no_o empty_a sound_n which_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o deception_n when_o john_n the_o baptist_n think_v he_o see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v and_o remain_v upon_o he_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o this_o that_o indeed_o he_o be_v very_o dear_a to_o god_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o divine_a power_n reside_v and_o dwell_v in_o he_o which_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v as_o great_a as_o that_o voice_n proclaim_v he_o that_o there_o be_v a_o mighty_a power_n in_o he_o his_o swear_a enemy_n can_v not_o deny_v the_o very_a accusation_n of_o magic_n which_o we_o find_v to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o jewish_a book_n against_o he_o do_v we_o this_o service_n that_o it_o be_v a_o open_a acknowledgement_n there_o be_v such_o miraculous_a thing_n do_v as_o be_v record_v in_o the_o gospel_n story_n which_o be_v grant_v it_o be_v apparent_a the_o power_n that_o wrought_v they_o be_v divine_a and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o business_n by_o our_o saviour_n argument_n in_o the_o place_n now_o name_v for_o how_o can_v the_o devil_n be_v suppose_v to_o assist_v in_o such_o operation_n unless_o we_o will_v conceive_v he_o to_o have_v so_o little_a wit_n as_o to_o contrive_v the_o most_o effectual_a way_n to_o overthrow_v all_o his_o own_o authority_n the_o very_a end_n for_o which_o our_o saviour_n dispossess_v devil_n and_o do_v all_o other_o miraculous_a cure_n be_v to_o win_v honour_n to_o god_n whereas_o the_o devil_n in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v have_v the_o quite_o contrary_a drift_n if_o we_o shall_v suppose_v with_o the_o
lord_n be_v high_a above_o all_o the_o earth_n thou_o be_v exalt_v far_o above_o all_o go_n bless_a be_v the_o people_n that_o know_v this_o joyful_a sound_n they_o shall_v walk_v o_o lord_n in_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n in_o thy_o name_n shall_v they_o rejoice_v all_o the_o day_n and_o in_o thy_o righteousness_n shall_v they_o be_v exalt_v for_o thou_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o strength_n and_o by_o thy_o favour_n shall_v we_o be_v high_o honour_v for_o thou_o have_v a_o mighty_a arm_n strong_a be_v thy_o hand_n and_o high_a be_v thy_o right_a hand_n i_o know_v that_o thou_o can_v do_v every_o thing_n and_o that_o no_o thought_n of_o thou_o can_v be_v hinder_v thou_o can_v break_v the_o chain_n of_o death_n and_o raise_v our_o dust_n and_o ash_n to_o immortal_a life_n thou_o can_v tread_v satan_n under_o our_o foot_n and_o send_v thy_o angel_n for_o our_o security_n and_o defence_n by_o thou_o we_o shall_v run_v through_o the_o great_a danger_n and_o surmount_v all_o the_o difficulty_n that_o be_v in_o our_o way_n to_o thou_o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o thy_o love_n o_o christ_n who_o die_v for_o we_o yea_o rather_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o o_o live_v thou_o for_o ever_o in_o my_o mind_n and_o heart_n and_o be_v the_o daily_a delightful_a subject_n of_o my_o thought_n direct_v and_o guide_v i_o in_o all_o my_o way_n and_o lead_v i_o safe_a unto_o thyself_o still_o let_v my_o meditation_n of_o thou_o be_v sweet_a and_o my_o joy_n exceed_v great_a in_o thy_o salvation_n still_o fix_v my_o eye_n on_o thing_n above_o where_o thou_o be_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n lord_n still_o increase_v my_o faith_n that_o it_o grow_v in_o strength_n may_v work_v by_o a_o more_o vigorous_a love_n let_v i_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n perpetual_o in_o my_o heart_n that_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o mortify_v thereby_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n he_o that_o raise_v thou_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a may_v also_o quicken_v my_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o now_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v exceed_v abundant_o above_o all_o that_o we_o ask_v or_o think_v according_a to_o the_o power_n that_o wrought_v such_o wonder_n unto_o he_o be_v glory_n in_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n jesus_n throughout_o all_o age_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n chap._n viii_o concern_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n i_o know_v not_o what_o remain_v to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o full_a explication_n of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n unless_o it_o be_v sit_v to_o note_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v say_v to_o come_v not_o only_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o likewise_o in_o his_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n i_o need_v name_n but_o one_o place_n to_o prove_v this_o two_o ephes_n 17._o and_o come_v and_o preach_v peace_n to_o you_o which_o be_v afar_o off_o and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v nigh_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o jesus_n of_o who_o he_o there_o speak_v be_v not_o send_v save_v to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o therefore_o in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v not_o to_o go_v to_o those_o who_o be_v afar_o off_o such_o gentile_n as_o these_o ephesian_n be_v to_o who_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v say_v here_o to_o come_v he_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o say_v this_o very_a disciple_n and_o though_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o yet_o he_o keep_v himself_o within_o the_o confine_n of_o their_o country_n and_o charge_v his_o disciple_n during_o his_o life_n not_o to_o go_v into_o any_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n to_o who_o he_o never_o go_v but_o only_o in_o his_o passage_n from_o one_o part_n of_o the_o jew_n country_n to_o another_o we_o can_v give_v no_o account_n then_o of_o his_o come_v to_o they_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o as_o well_o as_o unto_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v nigh_o but_o only_o this_o that_o by_o the_o apostle_n who_o he_o send_v and_o who_o be_v his_o ambassador_n to_o preach_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n he_o be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o gentile_n even_o as_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o come_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o speak_v to_o they_o when_o he_o send_v he_o his_o son_n to_o declare_v his_o mind_n and_o will_n among_o they_o now_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o s._n john_n may_v have_v some_o respect_n to_o his_o send_v they_o as_o the_o father_n send_v he_o to_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o he_o say_v that_o jesus_n come_v by_o water_n and_o by_o blood_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o these_o three_o be_v his_o witness_n on_o earth_n for_o first_o the_o apostle_n be_v his_o witness_n as_o they_o be_v call_v in_o many_o place_n both_o by_o he_o and_o by_o themselves_o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o both_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o judaea_n and_o in_o samaria_n and_o unto_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n say_v our_o saviour_n just_a before_o his_o ascension_n i._n act._n 8._o the_o same_o he_o say_v to_o s._n paul_n to_o who_o he_o appear_v afterward_o xxvi_o 16._o xxii_o 15._o and_o in_o the_o same_o stile_n s._n peter_n speak_v of_o himself_o i_o exhort_v you_o who_o be_o a_o elder_a and_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n i._n pet._n v._o 1._o and_o as_o they_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o suffering_n so_o they_o be_v of_o all_o that_o he_o do_v as_o you_o shall_v hear_v present_o and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v do_v for_o he_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n that_o be_v they_o be_v witness_n that_o there_o appear_v such_o witness_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o he_o as_o we_o have_v examine_v and_o 2._o witness_v they_o be_v of_o very_o great_a credit_n worthy_a of_o all_o belief_n for_o they_o be_v witness_n choose_v of_o god_n x._o act._n 41._o select_a man_n pick_v out_o by_o heaven_n some_o of_o they_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n for_o this_o purpose_n and_o they_o speak_v nothing_o by_o hear-say_n but_o upon_o their_o own_o certain_a knowledge_n be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o majesty_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o from_o s._n peter_n 2._o i_o 16._o and_o s._n john_n say_v the_o same_o in_o this_o epistle_n four_o 14._o we_o have_v see_v and_o do_v testify_v that_o the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n first_o they_o see_v and_o then_o bare_a witness_n or_o as_o he_o express_v himself_o more_o large_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o epistle_n that_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o look_v upon_o and_o which_o their_o hand_n have_v handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a and_o they_o see_v it_o and_o bare_a witness_n that_o he_o repeat_v it_o again_o which_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v they_o declare_v unto_o the_o world_n why_o shall_v not_o such_o witness_n be_v believe_v who_o speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o all_o their_o sense_n that_o can_v be_v employ_v in_o this_o case_n give_v they_o full_a assurance_n be_v undoubted_o true_a they_o be_v man_n sure_a of_o common_a capacity_n and_o they_o have_v opportunity_n also_o to_o see_v and_o hear_v and_o feel_v and_o examine_v every_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v or_o be_v do_v in_o honour_n of_o he_o for_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n choose_v they_o to_o be_v his_o witness_n because_o they_o be_v thus_o qualify_v xv_o joh._n 26_o 27._o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o and_o you_o also_o shall_v bear_v witness_n because_o you_o have_v be_v with_o i_o from_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v because_o you_o be_v abundant_o inform_v how_o all_o thing_n have_v pass_v from_o my_o very_a first_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n therefore_o you_o shall_v be_v employ_v to_o testify_v all_o thing_n that_o you_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v and_o feel_v as_o the_o fit_a person_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o which_o reason_n when_o they_o want_v one_o of_o their_o number_n by_o the_o apostasy_n of_o judas_n they_o be_v very_o careful_a according_a to_o this_o rule_n of_o their_o master_n to_o choose_v such_o a_o one_o to_o succeed_v he_o as_o have_v be_v a_o constant_a follower_n of_o jesus_n and_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o every_o thing_n they_o be_v to_o witness_v i_o act._n 21_o 22._o wherefore_o say_v s._n peter_n of_o those_o man_n which_o have_v company_v with_o we_o all_o
man_n in_o former_a time_n but_o have_v not_o such_o strength_n to_o enforce_v it_o bless_a be_v god_n shall_v we_o all_o say_v a_o prayer_n bless_a be_v god_n who_o have_v not_o do_v so_o for_o any_o people_n he_o have_v show_v we_o himself_o his_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n israel_n have_v not_o see_v his_o glory_n so_o as_o it_o shine_v in_o our_o eye_n and_o as_o for_o his_o power_n and_o may_v they_o have_v not_o know_v they_o no_o more_o than_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o law_n whereby_o he_o now_o govern_v we_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o better_a covenant_n found_v upon_o a_o better_a blood_n which_o have_v bring_v in_o also_o a_o better_a hope_n and_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o more_o powerful_a spirit_n bless_a be_v his_o goodness_n that_o our_o eye_n read_v and_o our_o ear_n hear_v those_o thing_n which_o many_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n desire_v to_o see_v and_o hear_v but_o can_v not_o see_v nor_o hear_v they_o for_o it_o be_v reveal_v that_o not_o unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o we_o they_o do_v minister_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o report_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o that_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o we_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o thing_n the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o o_o bless_v the_o lord_n with_o we_o you_o angel_n of_o his_o that_o excel_v in_o strength_n praise_v he_o and_o magnify_v he_o for_o ever_o o_o all_o you_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n bless_v you_o the_o lord_n praise_v he_o and_o magnify_v he_o for_o ever_o o_o you_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a bless_v you_o the_o lord_n praise_v he_o and_o magnify_v he_o for_o ever_o praise_v he_o all_o you_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n praise_v he_o all_o you_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n praise_v he_o all_o you_o glorious_a light_n who_o have_v make_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o shine_v throughout_o the_o world_n praise_v the_o father_n almighty_a praise_v his_o eternal_a word_n praise_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o have_v make_v our_o faith_n to_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n praise_v he_o for_o the_o incarnation_n the_o life_n the_o death_n the_o resurrection_n the_o ascension_n and_o the_o glorification_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o have_v give_v we_o strong_a consolation_n by_o that_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a hope_n which_o throughout_o all_o these_o mean_n he_o have_v settle_v in_o our_o heart_n o_o praise_v he_o for_o his_o marvellous_a love_n to_o we_o who_o he_o have_v call_v after_o a_o glorious_a manner_n and_o by_o a_o amaze_a virtue_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v unto_o life_n and_o godliness_n and_o make_v we_o who_o be_v so_o near_o concern_v in_o this_o love_n to_o be_v very_o sensible_a how_o great_a it_o be_v which_o have_v not_o only_o call_v we_o to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n but_o make_v we_o sure_a and_o certain_a by_o so_o many_o witness_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o infinite_a majesty_n power_n and_o glory_n let_v our_o soul_n never_o cease_v to_o show_v forth_o and_o publish_v the_o virtue_n and_o powerful_a operation_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v we_o into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n let_v our_o mouth_n be_v fill_v with_o his_o praise_n all_o the_o day_n long_o who_o out_o of_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n have_v make_v we_o who_o be_v not_o his_o people_n to_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o himself_o o_o that_o our_o faith_n may_v grow_v exceed_o and_o be_v deep_o root_v and_o ground_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o as_o it_o stand_v upon_o the_o sure_a foundation_n so_o we_o may_v be_v build_v up_o in_o it_o with_o the_o most_o assure_a confidence_n and_o stand_v unshaken_a and_o immovable_a in_o it_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o as_o thou_o have_v difference_v we_o from_o all_o other_o people_n in_o the_o clearness_n of_o that_o light_n which_o let_v we_o see_v that_o we_o be_v the_o most_o holy_a faith_n so_o help_v we_o by_o thy_o grace_n to_o distinguish_v ourselves_o from_o all_o other_o by_o hold_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n and_o by_o the_o upright_a action_n of_o a_o unblameable_a life_n o_o that_o the_o light_n of_o christian_n may_v so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o other_o see_v their_o good_a work_n may_v glorify_v thou_o our_o heavenly_a father_n o_o that_o it_o may_v disperse_v the_o darkness_n which_o over-spreads_a so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o all_o imposture_n may_v be_v discover_v and_o they_o that_o live_v in_o error_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n o_o that_o his_o dominion_n may_v reach_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n even_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n let_v they_o who_o dwell_v in_o the_o most_o desert_a place_n kneel_v before_o he_o and_o his_o enemy_n lick_v the_o dust_n let_v all_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n adore_v he_o and_o all_o nation_n do_v he_o service_n kindle_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o prince_n and_o noble_n a_o holy_a ambition_n to_o advance_v his_o glory_n inspire_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n with_o a_o ardent_a zeal_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n and_o dispose_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o error_n that_o they_o may_v be_v apt_a and_o ready_a to_o receive_v thy_o sacred_a truth_n plant_v thy_o gospel_n where_o it_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v and_o replant_v it_o where_o it_o have_v be_v root_v out_o and_o give_v we_o grace_v who_o have_v long_o be_v thy_o own_o vineyard_n to_o bring_v forth_o plenty_n of_o good_a fruit_n that_o our_o life_n may_v be_v as_o holy_a as_o our_o faith_n and_o we_o may_v convince_v jew_n turk_n and_o all_o other_o infidel_n that_o thou_o be_v among_o we_o and_o that_o jesus_n who_o we_o worship_v be_v the_o lord_n to_o he_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v glory_n and_o praise_n among_o all_o mankind_n and_o throughout_o all_o age_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n chap._n x._o other_o necessary_a use_v we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o their_o testimony_n there_o be_v no_o great_a skill_n require_v to_o see_v the_o difference_n between_o that_o holy_a religion_n which_o we_o profess_v and_o all_o other_o that_o be_v entertain_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n some_o we_o must_v have_v and_o it_o be_v as_o palpable_a that_o this_o be_v incomparable_o the_o most_o excellent_a as_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v any_o religion_n at_o all_o there_o be_v no_o nation_n so_o barbarous_a but_o pay_v some_o respect_n and_o ceremony_n to_o use_v the_o phrase_n of_o tully_n when_o he_o define_v religion_n to_o some_o superior_a and_o more_o excellent_a nature_n which_o we_o call_v divine_a though_o they_o be_v ignorant_a what_o kind_n of_o god_n it_o become_v they_o to_o have_v yet_o they_o know_v a_o god_n must_v be_v have_v and_o must_v be_v worship_v their_o own_o mind_n teach_v they_o this_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o the_o admirable_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n which_o all_o natural_o conclude_v must_v have_v have_v some_o most_o wise_a and_o mighty_a builder_n but_o what_o respect_n and_o reverence_n that_o be_v which_o will_v be_v please_v to_o he_o they_o be_v very_o uncertain_a it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o various_a way_n they_o have_v invent_v to_o express_v their_o devotion_n they_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n acknowledge_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o revelation_n to_o instruct_v they_o for_o there_o be_v no_o nation_n but_o pretend_v to_o have_v receive_v some_o thing_n by_o the_o instinct_n inspiration_n or_o apparition_n of_o their_o go_n that_o which_o pure_a natural_a reason_n dictate_v be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v simple_a and_o unmixed_a in_o any_o nation_n under_o heaven_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v stand_v mere_o to_o that_o it_o have_v ever_o resolve_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o the_o study_n of_o wisdom_n justice_n and_o all_o other_o virtue_n which_o as_o they_o be_v most_o eminent_a in_o god_n so_o he_o be_v best_o please_v with_o they_o in_o we_o and_o they_o that_o addict_v themselves_o to_o resemble_v he_o in_o this_o manner_n be_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v obtain_v his_o favour_n there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o notable_a say_n both_o in_o heathen_a and_o christian_a writer_n to_o this_o purpose_n but_o when_o all_o this_o be_v say_v and_o acknowledge_v man_n will_v offend_v against_o these_o rule_n of_o virtue_n and_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v then_o what_o will_v make_v he_o satisfaction_n and_o procure_v a_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o who_o they_o have_v reason_n
as_o to_o show_v we_o by_o what_o mean_v we_o may_v become_v so_o exceed_o bless_v the_o serious_a reader_n i_o doubt_v not_o will_v be_v sensible_a of_o all_o this_o when_o he_o have_v peruse_v the_o follow_a work_n in_o which_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o satisfy_v those_o also_o who_o wish_v i_o have_v say_v something_o of_o that_o part_n of_o this_o record_n which_o i_o undertake_v to_o explain_v these_o three_o be_v one_o which_o word_n i_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o socinian_o have_v pretend_v to_o the_o contrary_a be_v always_o a_o part_n of_o this_o holy_a scripture_n for_o they_o be_v allege_v by_o saint_n cyprian_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o show_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o break_v that_o unity_n by_o the_o clash_n of_o our_o will_n which_o not_o only_a coheres_fw-la by_o celestial_a sacrament_n but_o proceed_v as_o he_o speak_v from_o the_o divine_a firmness_n for_o our_o lord_n say_v i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o and_o again_o it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n et_fw-fr hi_o tres_fw-la unum_fw-la sunt_fw-la and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o by_o which_o that_o the_o apostie_a will_v have_v we_o to_o understand_v not_o mere_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o testimony_n though_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v but_o the_o unity_n of_o their_o nature_n or_o essence_n we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o think_v because_o there_o can_v no_o account_n be_v give_v why_o he_o shall_v not_o use_v the_o same_o form_n of_o speech_n here_o which_o follow_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o three_o witness_n if_o these_o three_o in_o heaven_n be_v not_o otherwise_o three_o then_o those_o three_o in_o earth_n which_o be_v admit_v and_o if_o we_o take_v in_o the_o constant_a sense_n of_o the_o church_n to_o interpret_v the_o word_n we_o can_v make_v any_o far_a doubt_n of_o it_o that_o these_o three_o be_v one_o in_o their_o essence_n than_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v three_o person_n who_o essence_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o else_o there_o will_v not_o be_v three_o witness_n in_o heaven_n but_o only_o one_o which_o will_v cross_v the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o scope_n be_v to_o show_v that_o our_o faith_n do_v not_o rely_v upon_o a_o single_a testimony_n and_o indeed_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o other_o place_n ascribe_v such_o action_n and_o work_n to_o each_o of_o they_o as_o be_v proper_a to_o person_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n to_o the_o church_n to_o express_v the_o distinction_n that_o be_v between_o they_o by_o this_o name_n non_fw-la quia_fw-la scriptura_fw-la dicit_fw-la as_o st._n augustine_n 4._o augustine_n lib._n seven_o de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la cap._n 4._o speak_v concern_v this_o very_a business_n sed_fw-la quia_fw-la scriptura_fw-la non_fw-la contradicit_fw-la not_o because_o the_o scripture_n say_v they_o be_v person_n but_o because_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o say_v the_o contrary_a but_o rather_o i_o may_v add_v direct_v we_o to_o say_v they_o be_v for_o the_o reason_n before_o mention_v when_o humane_a scantness_n as_o that_o holy_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n go_v on_o endeavour_v to_o express_v in_o word_n that_o which_o it_o conceive_v in_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o mind_n concern_v our_o lord_n god_n the_o creator_n it_o be_v afraid_a to_o say_v there_o be_v three_o essence_n lest_o any_o diversity_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v in_o that_o high_a equality_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o say_v there_o be_v not_o tria_fw-la quaedam_fw-la real_o three_o be_v to_o fall_v into_o the_o heresy_n of_o sabellius_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n it_o seek_v therefore_o what_o three_o it_o shall_v call_v they_o and_o it_o say_v three_o person_n as_o the_o latin_a church_n speak_v by_o which_o name_n it_o will_v not_o have_v any_o diversity_n understand_v but_o only_a singularity_n that_o not_o only_a unity_n shall_v be_v there_o conceive_v because_o we_o say_v there_o be_v one_o essence_n but_o a_o trinity_n also_o because_o we_o say_v there_o be_v three_o person_n this_o faith_n we_o ought_v to_o defend_v and_o in_o this_o simple_a belief_n we_o ought_v i_o have_v show_v to_o acquiesce_v we_o ought_v to_o defend_v it_o because_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n reveal_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a as_o they_o have_v be_v always_o understand_v by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v sufficient_a as_o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n 126._o nyssen_n lib._n iii._o contra_fw-la eunomium_fw-la p._n 126._o excellent_o discourse_n against_o those_o that_o demand_v more_o proof_n of_o these_o thing_n to_o the_o demonstration_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o we_o have_v a_o tradition_n descend_v to_o we_o like_o a_o inheritance_n by_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o transmit_v through_o the_o hand_n of_o holy_a man_n that_o follow_v they_o they_o that_o will_v innovate_v need_v the_o help_n of_o mighty_a argument_n if_o they_o will_v go_v about_o to_o shake_v the_o faith_n not_o of_o man_n build_v on_o the_o sand_n and_o waver_v like_o euripus_n but_o grave_n settle_v and_o constant_a in_o their_o opinion_n and_o while_o we_o see_v nothing_o but_o mere_a discourse_n against_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v there_o so_o silly_a and_o brutish_a as_o to_o think_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n and_o of_o those_o light_n that_o succeed_v they_o in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v weak_a than_o their_o babble_n without_o demonstration_n but_o we_o shall_v not_o whole_o avoid_v the_o imputation_n of_o folly_n unless_o we_o also_o rest_v satisfy_v in_o this_o plain_a belief_n not_o busy_v ourselves_o in_o more_o curious_a inquiry_n for_o the_o great_a light_n in_o the_o church_n i_o have_v show_v will_v lead_v we_o no_o far_o but_o tell_v we_o we_o shall_v groap_v in_o darkness_n if_o we_o will_v needs_o pry_v too_o much_o into_o this_o mystery_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o discourse_v of_o as_o become_v divine_n not_o philosopher_n lest_o as_o henricus_fw-la à _fw-la gandava_n censure_v albertus_n magnus_n in_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n whilst_o we_o follow_v too_o much_o the_o subtlety_n of_o secular_a philosophy_n we_o cloud_n the_o splendour_n of_o theological_a purity_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o we_o be_v man_n and_o that_o our_o understanding_n be_v but_o shallow_a which_o ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o venture_v bold_o into_o such_o depth_n as_o that_o of_o the_o divine_a essence_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o much_o become_v we_o when_o we_o think_v of_o god_n as_o a_o holy_a fear_n and_o reverence_n produce_v in_o we_o low_a thought_n of_o ourselves_o without_o which_o we_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v illuminate_v from_o above_o nor_o can_v we_o shall_v we_o know_v never_o so_o much_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n quid_fw-la enim_fw-la prodest_fw-la alta_fw-la de_fw-la trinitate_fw-la disputare_fw-la si_fw-la careas_fw-la humilitate_fw-la unde_fw-la displiceas_fw-la trinitati_fw-la as_o thomas_n à _fw-fr kempis_n honest_o speak_v for_o what_o will_v it_o profit_v thou_o to_o dispute_v lofty_o of_o the_o trinity_n if_o through_o want_n of_o humility_n thou_o displease_v the_o trinity_n the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v certain_a lie_v in_o that_o road_n which_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o miss_v if_o we_o give_v ourselves_o too_o great_a a_o liberty_n of_o dispute_v about_o thing_n so_o much_o above_o our_o reach_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v aware_a of_o this_o artifice_n of_o the_o grand_a deceiver_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o draw_v we_o secret_o from_o attend_v to_o our_o know_a duty_n while_o we_o be_v amuse_v ourselves_o with_o sublime_a speculation_n which_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o church_n have_v careful_o observe_v and_o caution_v we_o against_o by_o their_o severe_a reproof_n what_o mean_v say_v saint_n gregory_n nazianzen_n 533._o nazianzen_n orat._n xxxiii_o p._n 533._o this_o ambitious_a humour_n of_o dispute_v and_o itch_n of_o the_o tongue_n what_o new_a disease_n and_o unsatiable_a appetite_n be_v this_o while_o our_o hand_n be_v bind_v why_o do_v we_o arm_v our_o tongue_n hospitality_n brotherly_a love_n conjugal_a affection_n virginity_n be_v no_o long_o praise_v feed_v the_o poor_a psalmody_n nocturnal_a station_n tear_n be_v not_o now_o in_o request_n we_o do_v not_o bring_v under_o the_o body_n by_o fast_n nor_o leave_v it_o a_o while_n to_o go_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n we_o do_v not_o bring_v the_o worse_a in_o subjection_n to_o the_o better_a the_o dust_n i_o mean_v to_o the_o spirit_n we_o do_v not_o make_v our_o life_n a_o meditation_n of_o death_n
capacity_n so_o much_o enlarge_v and_o therefore_o you_o may_v consider_v far_o 5._o that_o if_o this_o capacity_n and_o this_o desire_n in_o our_o soul_n be_v not_o fill_v we_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o lead_v a_o happy_a life_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o miserable_a than_o we_o be_v now_o because_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o able_a to_o discern_v our_o want_n and_o thence_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o to_o make_v we_o happy_a our_o mind_n shall_v be_v gratify_v and_o it_o be_v widen_v enlarge_v faculty_n fill_v with_o a_o divine_a light_n proportionable_a to_o the_o power_n it_o have_v to_o apprehend_v well_o then_o 6._o consider_v that_o all_o object_n be_v finite_a and_o limit_v both_o in_o their_o nature_n and_o number_n except_o god_n alone_o who_o contain_v in_o his_o own_o be_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v and_o can_v possible_o be_v our_o mind_n will_v certain_o be_v carry_v to_o he_o as_o the_o only_a object_n that_o can_v perfect_v their_o happiness_n by_o satisfy_v their_o boundless_a desire_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n he_o alone_o can_v fill_v those_o mind_n who_o long_o to_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o who_o have_v a_o aptitude_n to_o a_o vast_a knowledge_n than_o now_o can_v be_v conceive_v and_o 7._o who_o can_v doubt_v but_o he_o will_v fill_v they_o since_o he_o have_v promise_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v by_o our_o saviour_n that_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n shall_v see_v he_o that_o be_v know_v he_o and_o contemplate_v he_o in_o that_o eternal_a life_n which_o christ_n have_v reveal_v for_o in_o this_o our_o enjoy_n god_n must_v begin_v and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v call_v see_v in_o scripture_n because_o knowledge_n to_o the_o mind_n be_v the_o same_o with_o see_v to_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o understanding_n to_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o eye_n to_o the_o body_n and_o 8._o we_o can_v as_o little_a doubt_n but_o that_o their_o soul_n will_v be_v most_o happy_a who_o shall_v lead_v such_o a_o life_n which_o begin_v in_o their_o admission_n to_o this_o bless_a sight_n the_o contemplative_a life_n even_o in_o this_o world_n have_v be_v think_v by_o the_o great_a philosopher_n to_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n divine_a as_o aristotle_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o several_a argument_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o ethic_n 8._o lib._n x._o c._n 7_o 8._o now_o the_o more_o excellent_a the_o object_n be_v which_o we_o contemplate_v the_o more_o excellent_a be_v the_o contemplation_n itself_o from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v metaphys_n twelve_o metaphys_n in_o another_o place_n that_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o most_o bless_a because_o he_o perfect_o and_o perpetual_o contemplate_v himself_o who_o all_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o perfect_a object_n and_o since_o the_o understanding_n say_v he_o conceive_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o conjunction_n with_o that_o which_o it_o understand_v so_o that_o in_o some_o sort_n they_o be_v make_v one_o from_o thence_o also_o we_o may_v argue_v that_o his_o contemplation_n of_o himself_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a because_o it_o be_v the_o most_o intimate_a as_o well_o as_o constant_a and_o never_o interrupt_v enjoyment_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a be_v the_o more_o than_o our_o mind_n can_v be_v fix_v on_o god_n and_o the_o more_o we_o understand_v of_o he_o and_o the_o near_o we_o approach_v to_o he_o the_o more_o we_o shall_v partake_v of_o his_o most_o bless_a life_n who_o be_v most_o intimate_o one_o with_o himself_o never_o cease_v to_o contemplate_v his_o own_o most_o adorable_a perfection_n you_o will_v be_v the_o more_o sensible_a of_o this_o if_o you_o do_v but_o imagine_v how_o happy_a many_o a_o man_n will_v think_v himself_o can_v he_o but_o raise_v his_o mind_n to_o understand_v the_o wonderful_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n and_o discover_v the_o rare_a wisdom_n that_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o contrivance_n of_o every_o part_n of_o so_o goodly_a a_o fabric_n if_o there_o be_v such_o pleasure_n in_o look_v into_o the_o curious_a composure_n of_o this_o great_a book_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o search_v after_o all_o the_o mysterious_a learning_n contain_v in_o it_o which_o employ_v the_o study_n of_o innumerable_a soul_n night_n and_o day_n you_o may_v easy_o conceive_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o most_o sublime_a satisfaction_n to_o know_v he_o clear_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o structure_n who_o artifice_n now_o ravish_v contemplative_a mind_n into_o such_o admiration_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v mean_v nothing_o else_o ancient_o who_o discourse_v of_o the_o music_n of_o the_o sphere_n or_o celestial_a orb_n but_o the_o extraordinary_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n wherewith_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o philosopher_n be_v strike_v who_o behold_v the_o orderly_a and_o graceful_a motion_n of_o those_o heavenly_a body_n and_o the_o same_o man_n say_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v a_o harmony_n because_o of_o the_o well-set_a notion_n whereof_o it_o be_v compose_v and_o the_o sweet_a touch_n that_o it_o give_v we_o when_o it_o be_v in_o tune_n and_o run_v into_o coherent_a thought_n and_o orderly_a speculation_n now_o look_v what_o joy_n it_o will_v be_v to_o a_o contemplative_a man_n if_o he_o can_v know_v the_o art_n there_o be_v in_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o heaven_n or_o if_o he_o can_v but_o so_o reflect_v upon_o his_o own_o soul_n as_o to_o know_v its_o nature_n all_o its_o motion_n the_o spring_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o they_o nay_o but_o to_o know_v his_o own_o body_n which_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v be_v so_o fearful_o and_o wonderful_o make_v that_o it_o astonish_v our_o mind_n when_o we_o serious_o think_v of_o it_o and_o by_o this_o you_o may_v judge_v what_o a_o happy_a life_n it_o will_v be_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o god_n by_o who_o wisdom_n the_o heaven_n be_v make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o who_o fashion_v all_o our_o soul_n and_o curious_o wrought_v all_o the_o member_n of_o our_o body_n where_o no_o eye_n can_v see_v but_o only_o his_o own_o yea_o to_o know_v so_o much_o of_o he_o that_o but_o it_o be_v not_o in_o my_o power_n to_o make_v you_o understand_v what_o this_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v for_o that_o will_v be_v to_o place_v you_o in_o heaven_n nay_o we_o can_v conceive_v how_o god_n himself_o shall_v make_v we_o know_v it_o in_o this_o state_n unless_o he_o work_v a_o change_n in_o we_o and_o cause_v these_o bodily_a operation_n to_o cease_v all_o that_o i_o can_v do_v be_v to_o make_v you_o understand_v that_o our_o soul_n shall_v be_v enlarge_v to_o know_v more_o than_o now_o we_o can_v conceive_v and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o inconceivable_o please_v in_o that_o knowledge_n for_o the_o very_a hope_n of_o it_o now_o be_v not_o without_o its_o singular_a pleasure_n you_o will_v ask_v perhaps_o but_o what_o be_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v know_v of_o he_o do_v you_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o mysterious_a darkness_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o a_o inapprehensible_a light_n this_o be_v but_o to_o know_v that_o we_o be_v ignorant_a and_o who_o can_v fasten_v his_o heart_n on_o thing_n of_o which_o he_o have_v no_o perception_n or_o delight_n in_o the_o thought_n of_o that_o with_o which_o he_o have_v no_o acquaintance_n i_o answer_v we_o be_v already_o acquaint_v bless_a be_v god_n with_o something_o of_o he_o though_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o we_o see_v but_o through_o a_o glass_n dark_o 1_o cor._n xiii_o 12._o as_o a_o glass_n represent_v not_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o its_o image_n and_o he_o that_o see_v a_o thing_n in_o a_o glass_n do_v not_o know_v it_o immediate_o from_o its_o self_n but_o from_o its_o image_n such_o be_v the_o knowledge_n we_o have_v of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n we_o know_v he_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n and_o by_o the_o revelation_n he_o have_v make_v of_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n in_o his_o gospel_n we_o know_v he_o not_o immediate_o and_o by_o himself_o but_o we_o know_v as_o it_o be_v a_o image_n of_o he_o in_o his_o work_n and_o in_o his_o word_n and_o though_o this_o knowledge_n be_v but_o obscure_a and_o not_o so_o clear_a as_o we_o desire_v yet_o so_o much_o be_v plain_o reveal_v that_o one_o day_n we_o shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n that_o be_v we_o shall_v be_v more_o near_o present_a to_o he_o and_o immediate_o contemplate_v he_o who_o be_v a_o mind_n and_o spirit_n join_v himself_o to_o our_o very_a mind_n by_o himself_o and_o not_o by_o a_o image_n what_o that_o be_v some_o excellent_a soul_n seem_v also_o to_o have_v have_v a_o little_a taste_n of_o here_o in_o this_o world_n by_o gasp_v with_o the_o mouth_n
which_o they_o apprehend_v and_o receive_v such_o impression_n as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v there_o but_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o soul_n touch_v and_o strike_v itself_o seal_v those_o impression_n deep_o and_o press_v they_o hard_a upon_o our_o spirit_n the_o presence_n of_o a_o friend_n without_o ask_v our_o leave_n excite_v a_o joy_n and_o sudden_a passion_n of_o pleasure_n in_o our_o heart_n upon_o his_o very_a first_o approach_n but_o when_o we_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o not_o only_o that_o he_o be_v our_o friend_n but_o how_o good_a a_o friend_n he_o have_v be_v and_o what_o joy_n he_o have_v now_o and_o many_o other_o time_n give_v we_o we_o then_o affect_v ourselves_o with_o his_o presence_n and_o sweet_a company_n and_o make_v the_o joy_n great_a by_o mind_v how_o great_a it_o be_v for_o it_o be_v the_o high_a kind_a oâ—_n life_n in_o this_o world_n which_o have_v a_o apprehension_n that_o it_o live_v this_o make_v the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n above_o the_o life_n of_o beast_n and_o his_o pleasure_n above_o those_o that_o they_o enjoy_v this_o be_v it_o also_o which_o make_v a_o man_n in_o â—_o lethargy_n to_o be_v no_o better_o then_o dead_a because_o he_o have_v no_o perception_n of_o his_o own_o life_n the_o quick_a therefore_o and_o the_o more_o lively_a this_o apprehension_n of_o our_o life_n and_o of_o the_o happiness_n and_o contentment_n of_o it_o grow_v the_o more_o bless_a and_o joyful_a will_v the_o life_n itself_o be_v which_o we_o shall_v then_o lead_v if_o by_o love_v without_o see_v we_o rejoice_v in_o this_o world_n with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n 1_o pet._n i_o 8._o how_o glorious_a will_v the_o joy_n be_v there_o when_o sight_n or_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v in_o its_o high-noon_n and_o love_n at_o its_o full_a sea_n and_o when_o there_o will_v be_v no_o declension_n much_o leâ—_n night_n nor_o the_o least_o ebb_n any_o more_o and_o when_o we_o shall_v with_o the_o most_o accurate_a quickness_n instant_o apprehend_v and_o observe_v every_o circumstance_n that_o add_v to_o our_o unconceivable_a happiness_n we_o have_v many_o consideration_n leave_v we_o now_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o refresh_v our_o mind_n withal_o from_o his_o great_a love_n in_o become_v a_o man_n for_o we_o from_o his_o cross_n from_o his_o resurrection_n from_o his_o ascension_n and_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n from_o his_o promise_n of_o come_v again_o and_o the_o hope_v we_o have_v of_o reign_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o but_o by_o not_o attend_v to_o such_o bless_a truth_n as_o these_o we_o lose_v the_o comfort_n of_o they_o and_o when_o they_o be_v mighty_o urge_v upon_o we_o by_o other_o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n also_o touch_v we_o and_o make_v we_o sensible_a of_o the_o glad_a tiding_n that_o they_o bring_v we_o we_o lose_v still_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o the_o pleasure_n by_o not_o press_v they_o far_o upon_o our_o heart_n mark_v how_o they_o be_v affect_v with_o they_o and_o when_o all_o this_o be_v do_v we_o shall_v still_o feel_v a_o damp_n upon_o our_o spirit_n unless_o we_o can_v comfortable_o reflect_v upon_o our_o own_o sincere_a love_n to_o god_n and_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v person_n qualify_v for_o this_o supreme_a joy_n but_o there_o will_v be_v no_o danger_n of_o any_o such_o defect_n in_o that_o happy_a world_n above_o where_o holy_a soul_n will_v as_o ready_o improve_v as_o they_o easy_o discern_v every_o thing_n that_o give_v they_o satisfaction_n as_o nothing_o will_v escape_v their_o observation_n which_o bring_v any_o joy_n along_o with_o it_o so_o they_o will_v please_v themselves_o in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o their_o own_o pleasure_n till_o they_o grow_v great_a and_o so_o far_o they_o will_v be_v from_o want_v any_o reflection_n on_o themselves_o as_o the_o person_n who_o god_n love_v and_o delight_n to_o honour_n that_o they_o can_v but_o perceive_v it_o and_o be_v transport_v with_o the_o joyful_a sense_n of_o it_o for_o if_o we_o shall_v speak_v strict_o this_o joy_n will_v be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o will_v need_v no_o attention_n to_o it_o it_o be_v own_o strength_n will_v make_v it_o be_v most_o sensible_o feel_v and_o as_o some_o have_v venture_v to_o express_v so_o sublime_a a_o state_n it_o will_v by_o the_o transcendent_a force_n of_o its_o delight_n essential_o reflect_v upon_o itself_o 4._o but_o let_v we_o come_v down_o from_o these_o height_n and_o consider_v again_o that_o as_o much_o as_o the_o joy_n which_o god_n have_v in_o himself_o exceed_v all_o other_o satisfaction_n so_o much_o will_v the_o joy_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o he_o exceed_v all_o that_o we_o have_v or_o can_v enjoy_v in_o any_o other_o thing_n in_o his_o presence_n say_v the_o psalmist_n xuj_o 11._o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n everlasting_a which_o can_v fail_v to_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v admit_v into_o his_o presence_n and_o have_v the_o happiness_n to_o see_v he_o for_o since_o by_o our_o sight_n of_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v assimilate_v to_o he_o as_o be_v say_v before_o and_o make_v in_o a_o manner_n such_o as_o he_o be_v we_o must_v needs_o be_v partaker_n with_o he_o in_o his_o joy_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n and_o have_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o it_o as_o exceed_v all_o the_o measure_n that_o our_o scanty_a apprehension_n can_v now_o take_v of_o so_o full_a a_o good_n it_o be_v too_o little_a to_o say_v that_o this_o joy_n alone_o exceed_v all_o worldly_a pleasure_n as_o far_o as_o the_o long_a life_n exceed_v a_o moment_n or_o this_o whole_a world_n the_o least_o mote_n we_o see_v in_o the_o sunbeam_n rather_o we_o may_v say_v as_o far_o as_o god_n surmount_v this_o world_n or_o eternity_n time_n between_o which_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o comparison_n to_o be_v reasonable_o make_v 5._o to_o all_o which_o you_o may_v subjoin_v this_o as_o the_o high_a consideration_n of_o all_o that_o such_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n such_o be_v his_o infinite_a bounty_n that_o they_o who_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o in_o love_n will_v meet_v with_o a_o infinite_a satisfaction_n all_o object_n of_o our_o delight_n here_o may_v be_v comprehend_v by_o our_o understanding_n and_o we_o may_v see_v a_o end_n of_o all_o their_o perfection_n for_o which_o reason_n they_o may_v be_v slight_v by_o our_o will_n as_o less_o than_o ourselves_o and_o unable_a to_o give_v we_o the_o contentment_n we_o desire_v it_o be_v at_o our_o choice_n whether_o we_o will_v love_v they_o or_o no_o or_o at_o lest_o what_o portion_n of_o our_o love_n we_o will_v bestow_v upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o great_a joy_n that_o they_o can_v give_v to_o one_o who_o feel_v how_o much_o he_o be_v above_o they_o but_o god_n now_o be_v so_o full_a so_o infinite_o above_o we_o that_o he_o entire_o satiates_fw-la the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o love_v he_o we_o can_v refuse_v he_o when_o we_o be_v perfect_o acquaint_v with_o he_o nor_o be_v it_o at_o our_o liberty_n to_o love_v he_o but_o to_o such_o a_o measure_n no_o he_o will_v force_v our_o soul_n then_o to_o love_v he_o and_o delight_n in_o he_o as_o much_o as_o it_o can_v yea_o more_o than_o natural_o it_o can_v without_o the_o presence_n of_o such_o a_o good_a more_o than_o it_o believe_v it_o shall_v ever_o have_v be_v able_a to_o love_n and_o this_o be_v not_o a_o force_n of_o which_o the_o soul_n grow_v weary_a as_o in_o other_o case_n when_o it_o be_v strain_v beyond_o its_o present_a capacity_n but_o a_o plese_a violence_n to_o which_o it_o open_v itself_o and_o perceive_v the_o power_n of_o that_o great_a good_a will_v willing_o be_v more_o possess_v of_o it_o the_o pleasure_n that_o it_o feel_v sweet_o dilate_v it_o and_o with_o a_o grateful_a constraint_n so_o stretch_v and_o widen_v it_o that_o the_o extension_n become_v natural_a to_o it_o and_o with_o all_o this_o new_a love_n create_v in_o it_o the_o joyful_a soul_n will_v for_o ever_o remain_v thus_o big_a embrace_v its_o most_o belove_a good_a and_o delight_v itself_o in_o this_o largeness_n of_o love_n this_o be_v the_o incomparable_a pleasure_n of_o the_o life_n that_o christ_n promise_v all_o other_o joy_n be_v but_o cold_a and_o dull_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o flame_n and_o spirit_n of_o this_o it_o be_v but_o a_o dream_n of_o drowsy_a delight_n which_o we_o enjoy_v here_o in_o comparison_n with_o that_o substantial_a sprightly_a pleasure_n which_o our_o soul_n will_v find_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n love_n wherein_o they_o will_v repose_v themselves_o with_o such_o a_o transport_n as_o if_o they_o will_v lose_v themselves_o to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o
he_o whosoever_o he_o be_v therefore_o that_o be_v insensible_a of_o all_o other_o charm_n let_v he_o hearken_v to_o this_o and_o see_v what_o pleasure_n can_v do_v to_o make_v he_o in_o love_n with_o this_o life_n of_o our_o lord_n pleasure_n i_o say_v which_o all_o mankind_n most_o passionate_o desire_v be_v it_o never_o so_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a the_o light_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n which_o shall_v we_o suppose_v separate_v from_o humane_a life_n it_o will_v be_v nothing_o but_o darkness_n and_o horror_n and_o if_o thou_o know_v not_o yet_o what_o spiritual_a delight_n mean_v let_v thy_o fleshly_a pleasure_n tell_v thou_o something_o of_o this_o happiness_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o so_o sottish_a as_o never_o to_o have_v a_o thought_n of_o any_o thing_n beyond_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o thy_o fleshly_a lust_n think_v how_o much_o more_o noble_a a_o spirit_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o it_o be_v than_o a_o body_n and_o all_o its_o delight_n and_o then_o raise_v up_o thy_o mind_n a_o little_a high_o to_o consider_v that_o if_o pleasure_n have_v now_o such_o power_n over_o thou_o here_o be_v the_o great_a to_o invite_v thou_o pleasure_n that_o as_o much_o exceed_v those_o of_o the_o spirit_n as_o they_o do_v those_o of_o the_o flesh_n pleasure_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n the_o very_a joy_n of_o the_o most_o high_a the_o father_n of_o spirit_n the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n himself_o o_o come_v come_v if_o thoâ—_n love_v thyself_o and_o thy_o own_o perfect_a satisfaction_n come_v i_o say_v whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o eager_o follow_v after_o pleasure_n to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o these_o joy_n which_o be_v so_o sublime_o sweet_a and_o be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o all_o other_o if_o that_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o be_v possess_v of_o these_o what_o if_o thou_o shall_v suffer_v by_o devote_v thyself_o to_o pursue_v these_o in_o many_o outward_a accommodation_n nay_o if_o thou_o shall_v lose_v this_o life_n to_o attain_v that_o which_o be_v eternal_a it_o will_v be_v no_o dear_a purchase_n but_o bring_v thou_o in_o a_o increase_n of_o more_o than_o a_o hundred-thousand-fold_n whatsoever_o thou_o expende_v here_o for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n he_o have_v give_v thou_o his_o bond_n for_o it_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v repay_v with_o good_a measure_n heap_v up_o press_v down_o thrust_v together_o and_o run_v over_o into_o thy_o bosom_n vi_fw-la luk._n 38._o a_o overflow_a joy_n it_o will_v be_v but_o it_o run_v over_o into_o our_o own_o breast_n none_o of_o it_o will_v be_v spill_v beside_o ourselves_o but_o it_o will_v trickle_v down_o with_o a_o delicious_a sweetness_n into_o our_o own_o heart_n which_o shall_v stir_v up_o our_o most_o thirsty_a desire_n methinks_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o if_o we_o fore-taste_a the_o least_o drop_n of_o it_o in_o such_o meditation_n as_o these_o it_o shall_v fill_v our_o heart_n with_o sharp_a long_n after_o more_o and_o dispose_v we_o to_o say_v with_o the_o devout_a father_n i_o name_v at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o forego_n particular_a far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o o_o lord_n xxii_o august_n lib._n x._o confess_v cap._n xxii_o for_o be_v it_o from_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o servant_n to_o think_v myself_o happy_a whatsoever_o joy_n i_o have_v in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v a_o joy_n which_o be_v not_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o of_o those_o who_o serve_v thou_o free_o who_o joy_n thou_o thyself_o art_n and_o that_o be_v the_o truly-happy_a life_n to_o rejoice_v to_o thou_o because_o of_o thou_o for_o thou_o this_o be_v it_o and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o o_o how_o far_o distant_a be_v this_o present_a life_n from_o that_o here_o be_v falsehood_n xxi_o orat._n contra_fw-la judaeos_fw-la pagan_a &_o arrian_n cap._n xxi_o there_o be_v truth_n here_o be_v disturbance_n there_o be_v sure_a possession_n here_o be_v the_o worst_a bitterness_n there_o eternal_a love_n here_o dangerous_a pride_n there_o secure_a joy_n and_o triumph_n here_o we_o fear_v lest_o he_o that_o be_v a_o friend_n shall_v on_o a_o sudden_a turn_n a_o enemy_n there_o a_o friend_n be_v always_o constant_a because_o no_o enemy_n can_v be_v admit_v thither_o here_o whatsoever_o good_a we_o have_v we_o be_v afraid_a to_o lose_v it_o there_o whatsoever_o we_o receive_v shall_v be_v preserve_v by_o he_o who_o take_v care_n that_o neither_o we_o pass_v away_o from_o it_o nor_o it_o from_o we_o here_o be_v death_n there_o be_v life_n here_o all_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v create_v there_o god_n himself_o in_o stead_n of_o all_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o what_o humane_a tongue_n can_v extol_v that_o which_o no_o sense_n of_o mortal_n can_v comprehend_v we_o will_v go_v thither_o that_o we_o may_v comprehend_v it_o we_o will_v go_v and_o see_v there_o that_o which_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v and_o hear_v there_o that_o which_o ear_n have_v not_o hear_v and_o understand_v there_o what_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v now_o conceive_v and_o see_v hear_v and_o understanding_n we_o shall_v exult_v with_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o what_o joy_n be_v that_o where_o no_o fear_n will_v be_v whaâ—_n kind_n of_o joy_n will_v it_o be_v when_o thou_o shall_v see_v thyself_o a_o companion_n of_o angel_n a_o partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o royal_a state_n with_o the_o king_n of_o all_o desire_v nothing_o in_o passession_n of_o all_o thing_n rich_a without_o covetousness_n administer_a without_o money_n judge_v without_o successor_n reign_v without_o fear_n of_o barbarian_n live_v a_o eternal_a life_n without_o death_n chap._n iii_o a_o far_a explication_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o this_o life_n iv_o we_o must_v stay_v as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o for_o the_o resolution_n of_o such_o question_n till_o we_o enter_v into_o that_o joy_n and_o for_o the_o present_a be_v glad_a to_o know_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v thus_o happy_o dispose_v shine_v with_o the_o divine_a light_n satisfy_v with_o the_o divine_a love_n and_o rejoice_v in_o both_o must_v needs_o issue_v forth_o in_o the_o most_o cheerful_a and_o delightsome_a praise_n of_o god_n who_o have_v prefer_v we_o to_o such_o a_o blissful_a state_n for_o this_o we_o all_o find_v be_v one_o of_o the_o natural_a effect_n of_o joy_n here_o in_o this_o life_n as_o it_o transport_v and_o raise_v the_o soul_n above_o itself_o as_o it_o make_v we_o eager_a to_o possess_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a more_o of_o that_o good_a which_o give_v such_o delight_n and_o as_o it_o make_v we_o for_o the_o present_a forget_v all_o other_o thing_n all_o the_o care_n and_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n and_o indeed_o so_o much_o better_n and_o improve_v our_o soul_n that_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n we_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o forgo_v it_o so_o it_o never_o fail_v likewise_o to_o employ_v the_o tongue_n in_o praise_v and_o commend_v that_o good_a to_o which_o it_o owe_v itself_o how_o barren_a soever_o the_o mind_n be_v or_o what_o slowness_n soever_o there_o be_v in_o our_o tongue_n joy_n and_o pleasure_n make_v we_o fruitful_a in_o thought_n and_o quicken_v our_o speech_n to_o declare_v the_o content_n we_o take_v in_o the_o company_n of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o nay_o the_o voice_n become_v big_a and_o loud_o by_o its_o mean_n and_o it_o never_o utter_v itself_o but_o with_o earnest_a note_n of_o its_o high_a satisfaction_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o ravish_a soul_n when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o the_o delightful_a vision_n of_o god_n to_o refrain_v from_o join_v with_o the_o heavenly_a choir_n to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a that_o be_v after_o the_o most_o excellent_a manner_n and_o with_o the_o most_o exalt_a affection_n as_o the_o understanding_n by_o reflect_v upon_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n will_v excite_v a_o extraordinary_a joy_n in_o the_o heart_n as_o i_o have_v just_a now_o discourse_v so_o by_o reflect_v upon_o the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o that_o happiness_n flow_v and_o earnest_o observe_v the_o original_a of_o its_o enjoyment_n it_o can_v but_o excite_v in_o itself_o admiration_n and_o wonder_a thought_n and_o present_o employ_v they_o to_o invent_v the_o noble_a hymn_n and_o song_n of_o praise_n whereby_o to_o magnify_v and_o laud_v this_o glorious_a goodness_n of_o god_n and_o this_o will_v make_v still_o great_a addition_n to_o the_o joy_n before_o speak_v of_o which_o must_v necessary_o be_v intermix_v with_o these_o most_o affectionate_a thanksgiving_n as_o every_o one_o can_v witness_v who_o have_v try_v this_o heavenly_a employment_n which_o the_o psalmist_n in_o his_o experience_n find_v so_o good_a so_o pleasant_a and_o so_o comely_a cxlvii_o 1._o be_v all_o the_o mercy_n of_o but_o one_o day_n place_v now_o in_o a_o clear_a view_n before_o your_o eye_n or_o
can_v you_o but_o at_o once_o behold_v all_o the_o blessing_n that_o be_v crowd_v into_o every_o moment_n what_o admiration_n will_v it_o raise_v up_o in_o your_o heart_n what_o a_o volume_n of_o praise_n will_v you_o be_v able_a to_o compose_v and_o how_o much_o sweet_a will_v this_o one_o act_n of_o laud_v and_o praise_v god_n be_v than_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n you_o praise_v he_o for_o raise_v up_o your_o mind_n then_o to_o conceive_v the_o height_n of_o those_o praise_n that_o will_v be_v continual_o spring_v and_o bubble_v up_o from_o thankful_a heart_n and_o always_o fill_v their_o mouth_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o shoot_v their_o thought_n down_o to_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o their_o day_n and_o see_v all_o the_o curious_a providence_n of_o god_n about_o they_o all_o the_o favour_n they_o have_v enjoy_v and_o all_o the_o danger_n they_o have_v escape_v as_o they_o pass_v through_o the_o tumultuous_a sea_n of_o worldly_a affair_n o_o what_o hallelujah_n will_v it_o create_v when_o these_o shall_v be_v represent_v thick_a together_o or_o stand_v at_o once_o before_o we_o and_o when_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o look_v upon_o the_o past_a lovingkindness_n of_o god_n in_o one_o train_n of_o thought_n but_o in_o the_o next_o behold_v all_o our_o present_a enjoyment_n the_o quiet_a shore_n where_o we_o be_v land_v with_o the_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o heavenly_a country_n and_o when_o we_o shall_v also_o think_v again_o of_o those_o that_o be_v still_o future_a which_o be_v always_o beginning_n and_o never_o end_v always_o present_a and_o always_o to_o come_v this_o sure_a will_v make_v the_o voice_n of_o praise_n more_o loud_a and_o shrill_a and_o every_o note_n so_o sweet_a that_o it_o will_v give_v the_o most_o grateful_a touch_n unto_o the_o heart_n look_v upon_o the_o little_a bird_n and_o hearken_v how_o they_o chirp_v and_o sing_v in_o the_o wide_a and_o spacious_a air_n where_o they_o have_v no_o limit_n set_v to_o their_o liberty_n and_o then_o think_v what_o a_o cheerful_a life_n they_o lead_v in_o comparison_n with_o one_o that_o be_v perpetual_o coup_v up_o in_o a_o cage_n and_o spend_v many_o lonesome_a day_n and_o melancholic_a night_n in_o that_o solitude_n and_o look_v again_o upon_o your_o own_o soul_n which_o we_o think_v be_v capable_a of_o the_o high_a pleasure_n and_o can_v you_o conceive_v a_o little_a how_o delightful_a they_o will_v find_v it_o to_o be_v always_o sing_v in_o the_o vast_a liberty_n and_o freedom_n to_o be_v spread_v their_o wing_n in_o the_o boundless_a light_n to_o which_o god_n will_v bring_v they_o and_o to_o be_v utter_v their_o joy_n as_o they_o see_v themselves_o encompass_v on_o all_o side_n with_o innumerable_a object_n of_o contentment_n o_o how_o infinite_o will_v it_o transcend_v all_o that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o while_o they_o be_v imprison_v or_o rather_o pinion_v in_o this_o body_n though_o one_o moment_n of_o those_o joy_n which_o be_v sometime_o feel_v here_o by_o holy_a soul_n be_v not_o to_o be_v exchange_v for_o all_o that_o the_o world_n can_v offer_v in_o its_o stead_n and_o these_o song_n will_v be_v make_v the_o more_o melodious_a by_o the_o company_n that_o shall_v join_v together_o in_o the_o most_o harmonious_a consort_n all_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n will_v make_v up_o but_o one_o happy_a choir_n and_o will_v all_o strive_v we_o may_v imagine_v with_o a_o holy_a emulation_n to_o excel_v each_o other_o and_o without_o any_o envy_n contend_v who_o shall_v sing_v the_o loud_a and_o sweet_a praise_n to_o our_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n and_o what_o delight_n may_v we_o conceive_v will_v they_o take_v in_o the_o delicate_a strain_n of_o each_o other_o how_o will_v they_o be_v please_v to_o hear_v their_o own_o voice_n accompany_v with_o the_o hymn_n of_o so_o many_o celestial_a creature_n how_o will_v the_o whole_a number_n be_v even_o rapt_v out_o of_o themselves_o by_o the_o melt_a air_n of_o the_o whole_a choir_n when_o they_o all_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n together_o as_o those_o miriads_o of_o holy_a one_o which_o st._n john_n see_v v._o rev._n 11._o acknowledge_v the_o lamb_n worthy_a to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o blessing_n which_o as_o he_o say_v v._o 13._o all_o good_a christian_n even_o in_o this_o world_n delight_n to_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o pagan_n have_v some_o little_a sense_n of_o this_o pleasure_n as_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o metrodorus_n himself_n who_o though_o a_o epicurean_a 614._o lib._n v._o strom._n p._n 614._o yet_o in_o these_o word_n as_o clemens_n alexand_n observe_v speak_v divine_o remember_v o_o menestratus_n who_o be_v bear_v mortal_a and_o have_v receive_v a_o life_n which_o will_v have_v a_o end_n that_o ascend_v with_o thy_o soul_n even_o till_o thou_o come_v to_o eternity_n and_o the_o infinity_n of_o thing_n thou_o shall_v see_v both_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v for_o according_a to_o plato_n we_o shall_v contemplate_v with_o the_o happy_a choir_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bless_a vision_n and_o spectacle_n where_o we_o attend_v upon_o jupiter_n and_o other_o upon_o other_o god_n shall_v be_v admit_v if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o speak_v it_o to_o celebrate_v the_o most_o bless_a mystery_n which_o we_o shall_v joyful_o observe_v be_v entire_a and_o insensible_a of_o any_o of_o those_o evil_n which_o expect_v we_o in_o our_o latter_a day_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o mysterious_a contemplation_n of_o those_o perfect_a and_o steady_a sight_n in_o pure_a light_n be_v ourselves_o pure_a and_o disengage_v from_o this_o body_n which_o we_o carry_v now_o about_o with_o we_o to_o which_o we_o be_v tie_v as_o fast_o as_o a_o oyster_n be_v to_o its_o shell_n they_o feel_v it_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n very_o strong_a motion_n in_o their_o soul_n after_o a_o sight_n of_o those_o thing_n to_o which_o they_o can_v not_o reach_v while_o they_o be_v in_o these_o body_n and_o they_o have_v a_o faint_a hope_n also_o that_o when_o they_o be_v get_v loose_a from_o these_o shackle_n they_o shall_v neither_o be_v confine_v nor_o cloud_v but_o in_o pure_a light_n and_o liberty_n rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a in_o the_o love_n of_o their_o god_n who_o they_o expect_v will_v admit_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o secret_n as_o they_o impart_v only_o to_o their_o friend_n for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o celebrate_v the_o mystery_n which_o be_v secret_n that_o all_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o see_v and_o when_o any_o have_v see_v they_o may_v not_o reveal_v but_o be_v keep_v with_o festival_n joy_n after_o the_o most_o solemn_a manner_n by_o those_o who_o be_v think_v worthy_a of_o they_o to_o the_o delight_n of_o those_o feast_n he_o compare_v the_o joy_n they_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o other_o life_n which_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o promise_v to_o all_o those_o who_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o mystery_n there_o they_o fancy_v they_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o a_o noble_a manner_n than_o they_o do_v when_o they_o follow_v the_o pomp_n of_o bacchus_n and_o ceres_n to_o who_o mystery_n this_o author_n allude_v and_o without_o that_o noise_n and_o tumult_n which_o accompany_v such_o train_n behold_v in_o quiet_a the_o unknown_a spectacle_n of_o the_o invisible_a world_n but_o if_o you_o think_v that_o all_o the_o expression_n i_o have_v use_v borrow_v too_o much_o from_o sensible_a thing_n yet_o remember_v at_o lest_o what_o delightful_a touch_v a_o sweet_a voice_n or_o other_o excellent_a music_n have_v in_o any_o moment_n give_v your_o soul_n and_o conceive_v then_o what_o a_o pleasure_n it_o will_v be_v to_o have_v two_o hour_n continue_v like_o that_o one_o minute_n or_o your_o spirit_n so_o delicate_o move_v for_o one_o whole_a day_n together_o by_o this_o mean_v you_o will_v the_o better_o understand_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o have_v say_v for_o just_a such_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o those_o soul_n which_o now_o strike_v themselves_o and_o touch_v their_o own_o heart_n with_o a_o lively_a sense_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o and_o which_o feel_v withal_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n give_v the_o like_a stroke_n upon_o they_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o delicious_a as_o this_o nothing_o so_o powerful_a to_o ravish_v they_o out_o of_o their_o body_n the_o very_a string_n will_v crack_v and_o the_o soul_n and_o flesh_n will_v dissolve_v their_o union_n shall_v there_o remain_v such_o a_o powerful_a and_o delightful_a motion_n for_o some_o hour_n as_o for_o a_o little_a space_n they_o sometime_o feel_v transport_v they_o they_o can_v but_o
imagine_v that_o the_o prolong_a harmony_n of_o one_o day_n shall_v it_o bless_v the_o soul_n will_v make_v it_o account_v all_o the_o pleasure_n in_o this_o world_n harsh_a and_o troublesome_a and_o cause_v it_o to_o cry_v out_o as_o the_o man_n st._n hierom_n speak_v of_o who_o after_o he_o have_v dream_v he_o be_v in_o paradise_n call_v still_o to_o those_o who_o be_v about_o he_o set_v i_o again_o in_o those_o flowery_a field_n restore_v i_o to_o those_o pleasant_a walk_n o_o let_v i_o enjoy_v that_o melody_n once_o more_o let_v i_o hear_v those_o sweet_a song_n trouble_v i_o no_o more_o with_o any_o of_o these_o worldly_a noise_n but_o bless_v i_o again_o with_o those_o heavenly_a touch_n lift_v up_o your_o mind_n then_o by_o such_o thought_n as_o these_o to_o conceive_v what_o not_o one_o day_n or_o year_n or_o age_n but_o a_o eternity_n of_o such_o rare_a ravish_a delight_n will_v be_v and_o that_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o bless_a life_n which_o i_o be_o treat_v of_o which_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n must_v needs_o be_v more_o desirable_a than_o all_o that_o can_v be_v express_v by_o music_n and_o sweet_a air_n and_o melodious_a strain_n and_o song_n or_o any_o such_o like_a word_n which_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v weak_a and_o imperfect_a able_a to_o express_v only_o the_o outward_a image_n and_o shadow_n of_o those_o divine_a enjoyment_n and_o the_o more_o perfect_o you_o digest_v and_o frequent_o excite_v such_o thought_n as_o these_o the_o more_o you_o will_v apprehend_v of_o this_o bliss_n and_o the_o more_o impossible_a it_o will_v be_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v hinder_v you_o from_o beginning_n to_o be_v so_o happy_a by_o devote_v yourselves_o to_o a_o christian_a life_n one_o part_n of_o which_o be_v to_o praise_v and_o bless_v the_o lord_n at_o all_o time_n to_o bear_v in_o your_o grateful_a mind_n a_o faithful_a remembrance_n of_o his_o benefit_n and_o to_o express_v it_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o can_v in_o the_o most_o thankful_a acknowlegment_n in_o which_o exercise_n whilst_o you_o serious_o employ_v yourselves_o you_o will_v be_v able_a thereby_o to_o know_v in_o part_n what_o the_o blessing_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v wherewith_o our_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o reward_v our_o hearty_a obedience_n v._o and_o here_o it_o will_v be_v seasonable_a to_o add_v that_o such_o will_v be_v our_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o true_a delight_n in_o he_o that_o they_o will_v produce_v a_o most_o sweet_a harmony_n between_o our_o will_n and_o he_o and_o move_v we_o to_o yield_v a_o free_a and_o constant_a obedience_n to_o he_o with_o all_o our_o power_n the_o understanding_n which_o now_o be_v subject_n to_o many_o mistake_n and_o error_n will_v then_o shine_v upon_o the_o will_n with_o the_o ray_n of_o the_o pure_a light_n and_o the_o will_n which_o now_o be_v oft_o too_o refractory_a will_v not_o then_o in_o the_o least_o rebel_n against_o the_o understanding_n but_o be_v obsequious_a to_o its_o illumination_n and_o the_o affection_n will_v be_v as_o ready_a to_o obey_v the_o will_n and_o follow_v its_o motion_n which_o will_v all_o agree_v with_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o perfect_o correspond_v to_o his_o desire_n his_o will_n shall_v be_v always_o do_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o a_o sweet_a compliance_n with_o he_o for_o our_o know_v he_o make_v we_o like_o he_o will_v take_v away_o all_o liberty_n from_o we_o of_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o and_o the_o whole_a appetite_n be_v so_o entire_o fill_v and_o satisfy_v as_o have_v be_v say_v with_o this_o great_a good_a there_o can_v be_v no_o room_n leave_v for_o any_o inordinate_a desire_n but_o we_o must_v eternal_o cleave_v to_o god_n and_o can_v be_v turn_v aside_o from_o he_o any_o more_o and_o it_o will_v not_o prove_v any_o trouble_n to_o we_o neither_o to_o be_v thus_o fast_o bind_v to_o his_o will_n and_o observe_v all_o his_o motion_n but_o we_o shall_v fly_v as_o swift_o about_o in_o that_o free_a light_n as_o the_o wing_a angel_n now_o do_v who_o never_o fetch_v so_o much_o as_o one_o sigh_n when_o they_o receive_v his_o command_n but_o cheerful_o in_o every_o thing_n obey_v his_o pleasure_n nay_o it_o will_v be_v the_o great_a trouble_n to_o we_o if_o we_o shall_v do_v otherways_o we_o shall_v create_v a_o disturbance_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o heavenly_a rest_n shall_v we_o not_o thus_o ready_o obey_v he_o one_o groan_n will_v spoil_v all_o the_o sweet_a accent_n of_o the_o joyful_a praise_n which_o be_v there_o continual_o offer_v much_o more_o will_v one_o act_v of_o disobedience_n be_v so_o jar_v with_o that_o harmony_n as_o to_o make_v we_o lose_v the_o pleasure_n of_o it_o but_o there_o will_v be_v no_o danger_n of_o this_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o only_o in_o our_o body_n but_o also_o in_o our_o spirit_n and_o in_o this_o as_o well_o as_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o our_o liberty_n of_o indifferency_n the_o freedom_n we_o now_o have_v to_o choose_v good_a or_o let_v it_o alone_o yea_o to_o choose_v evil_a as_o well_o as_o good_a shall_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o cheerful_a spontaneous_a motion_n towards_o that_o which_o be_v good_a alone_a the_o will_n as_o some_o have_v express_v it_o shall_v remain_v but_o not_o the_o choice_n we_o shall_v willing_o serve_v god_n but_o not_o choose_v whether_o we_o will_v serve_v he_o or_o no._n for_o that_o sight_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v of_o his_o beauty_n will_v not_o let_v we_o take_v our_o eye_n off_o from_o he_o and_o that_o love_v which_o flow_v from_o thence_o can_v but_o be_v exercise_v by_o those_o who_o have_v that_o bless_a sight_n and_o they_o that_o can_v but_o see_v and_o love_v so_o great_a a_o good_a will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o turn_v their_o mind_n and_o heart_n inordinate_o to_o any_o thing_n else_o they_o therefore_o who_o shall_v be_v account_v worthy_a of_o that_o world_n to_o come_v will_v be_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o sin_v whereby_o they_o will_v be_v secure_a of_o perpetual_a blessedness_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v we_o perfect_o happy_a for_o they_o be_v very_o short_a of_o it_o who_o be_v in_o danger_n or_o in_o fear_n of_o lose_v the_o felicity_n they_o enjoy_v both_o these_o will_v be_v far_o remote_a from_o that_o happy_a world_n where_o they_o will_v be_v fix_v in_o their_o happiness_n because_o they_o will_v be_v fix_v in_o their_o obedience_n which_o as_o it_o may_v grow_v it_o be_v possible_a still_o more_o and_o more_o cheerful_a so_o it_o will_v infuse_v a_o great_a sense_n of_o the_o divine_a love_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o every_o act_n wherein_o they_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n may_v be_v reward_v perhaps_o with_o a_o great_a increase_n of_o happiness_n who_o will_v not_o choose_v then_o to_o obey_v god_n now_o that_o hereafter_o he_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v otherwise_o who_o will_v not_o strive_v to_o bring_v his_o will_n in_o subjection_n to_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v at_o last_o exchange_v his_o own_o will_v whole_o for_o he_o the_o liberty_n that_o be_v of_o a_o man_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v always_o determine_v by_o a_o happy_a necessity_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a yea_o who_o will_v not_o choose_v such_o a_o happiness_n as_o be_v always_o it_o be_v probable_a grow_v more_o perfect_a the_o excellency_n of_o which_o we_o can_v never_o comprehend_v because_o it_o will_v be_v grow_v more_o excellent_a a_o life_n so_o noble_a that_o every_o operation_n of_o it_o make_v it_o more_o divine_a it_o be_v no_o disparagement_n to_o its_o worth_n to_o say_v that_o we_o can_v at_o first_o know_v all_o that_o we_o shall_v know_v nor_o love_n so_o much_o as_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o love_v nor_o possess_v all_o the_o joy_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o commendation_n of_o it_o that_o after_o such_o a_o height_n of_o knowledge_n love_n and_o joy_n as_o we_o shall_v arrive_v unto_o at_o first_o we_o shall_v be_v advance_v to_o a_o great_a nearness_n and_o familiarity_n with_o god_n iv_o but_o it_o be_v time_n to_o bring_v this_o discourse_n to_o a_o conclusion_n when_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n only_o which_o will_v be_v happy_a in_o this_o eternal_a life_n that_o word_n i_o say_v at_o the_o first_o import_v the_o supreme_a felicity_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o therefore_o man_n consist_v of_o a_o body_n as_o well_o as_o a_o soul_n that_o must_v come_v in_o for_o a_o share_n in_o this_o bliss_n and_o at_o last_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o yet_o i_o shall_v not_o stay_v to_o tell_v you_o
no_o impostor_n for_o though_o you_o may_v fancy_n a_o man_n tickle_v with_o so_o much_o vainglory_n that_o he_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o embrace_v death_n when_o he_o can_v evade_v it_o rather_o than_o unsay_v what_o he_o have_v publish_v though_o he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v false_a yet_o this_o be_v all_o that_o can_v with_o any_o colour_n be_v suppose_v no_o such_o person_n can_v be_v conceive_v willing_a to_o seek_v death_n to_o offer_v himself_o to_o it_o to_o go_v to_o the_o very_a place_n where_o he_o know_v it_o wait_v for_o he_o when_o he_o may_v as_o well_o avoid_v it_o and_o design_o put_v himself_o into_o those_o hand_n which_o it_o be_v apparent_a be_v resolve_v to_o kill_v he_o no_o though_o fame_n be_v his_o design_n yet_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o life_n without_o all_o doubt_n be_v his_o great_a concernment_n and_o if_o he_o can_v he_o will_v enjoy_v both_o his_o fame_n together_o with_o his_o life_n but_o if_o any_o body_n will_v be_v so_o extravagant_a as_o to_o fancy_n that_o he_o may_v intend_v to_o get_v fame_n even_o by_o run_v himself_o into_o this_o danger_n let_v he_o observe_v far_o 2._o what_o our_o saviour_n meet_v withal_o in_o his_o passage_n to_o his_o death_n which_o will_v have_v stop_v such_o vain_a forwardness_n for_o there_o be_v something_o so_o dreadful_a appear_v to_o he_o in_o the_o way_n to_o his_o passion_n that_o when_o it_o approach_v he_o fall_v into_o a_o agony_n a_o great_a horror_n seize_v on_o he_o which_o declare_v how_o much_o nature_n be_v against_o his_o proceed_n who_o strong_a and_o violent_a inclination_n will_v have_v prevail_v against_o a_o fancy_n and_o vain_a humour_n if_o he_o have_v not_o know_v that_o he_o be_v engage_v in_o a_o good_a cause_n and_o do_v not_o deceive_v the_o world_n such_o terrible_a apprehension_n as_o then_o present_v themselves_o will_v have_v make_v he_o take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o the_o night_n and_o consult_v for_o his_o safety_n if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o deceiver_n and_o not_o very_o well_o assure_v that_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o then_o if_o you_o consider_v again_o 3_o that_o he_o be_v not_o hasty_o hurry_v to_o the_o gibbet_n but_o have_v a_o long_a time_n to_o weigh_v what_o he_o be_v about_o to_o suffer_v it_o will_v seem_v incredible_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o repent_v of_o his_o obstinacy_n if_o he_o have_v be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o of_o any_o falsehood_n for_o though_o in_o a_o sudden_a heat_n of_o mad_a zeal_n a_o man_n may_v be_v suppose_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o maintain_v a_o untruth_n with_o the_o hazard_n of_o his_o life_n yet_o the_o sight_n of_o long-continued_a torment_n set_v a_o great_a while_n before_o his_o eye_n will_v make_v he_o in_o all_o likelihood_n confess_v the_o truth_n but_o 4._o that_o which_o quite_o overthrow_v this_o idle_a supposition_n be_v that_o the_o kind_n of_o his_o death_n be_v such_o as_o can_v procure_v he_o nothing_o less_o than_o glory_n and_o fame_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o infamous_a and_o reproachful_a then_o to_o die_v like_o a_o vile_a slave_n upon_o a_o cross_n this_o he_o can_v not_o but_o foresee_v will_v expose_v he_o to_o the_o scorn_n of_o all_o the_o world_n do_v not_o something_o else_o gain_v he_o more_o credit_n than_o this_o can_v do_v disgrace_n and_o so_o it_o prove_v afterward_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o miracle_n he_o have_v wrought_v his_o crucifixion_n be_v the_o laughter_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o a_o stumbling-block_n to_o the_o jew_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o if_o we_o will_v but_o allow_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n he_o will_v not_o have_v take_v this_o way_n of_o all_o other_o to_o procure_v fame_n no_o course_n he_o can_v have_v think_v of_o to_o propagate_v his_o doctrine_n will_v have_v be_v more_o mad_a than_o this_o if_o it_o be_v not_o take_v as_o in_o all_o reason_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v for_o a_o token_n of_o his_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n in_o what_o he_o preach_v which_o will_v be_v publish_v he_o know_v to_o his_o immortal_a honour_n and_o glory_n in_o all_o the_o world_n but_o die_v such_o a_o death_n as_o he_o do_v there_o can_v be_v no_o hope_n it_o must_v be_v far_o consider_v 5._o that_o his_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o as_o publish_v by_o his_o follower_n much_o less_o receive_v by_o other_o unless_o he_o be_v both_o sure_a himself_o that_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o he_o can_v make_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o appear_v to_o they_o and_o then_o what_o will_v have_v become_v of_o all_o the_o glory_n for_o which_o it_o be_v suppose_v he_o may_v be_v tempt_v to_o part_v with_o his_o life_n all_o that_o he_o can_v do_v to_o secure_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o preach_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o encourage_v they_o also_o to_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v which_o be_v a_o most_o odious_a and_o dangerous_a undertake_n be_v to_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n and_o appear_v alive_a to_o they_o now_o it_o be_v as_o manifest_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o if_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o impostor_n he_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n that_o god_n will_v raise_v he_o up_o again_o and_o it_o be_v as_o manifest_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o rise_v again_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o his_o apostle_n will_v preach_v he_o because_o he_o have_v prove_v himself_o a_o liar_n and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o preach_v by_o they_o there_o can_v be_v no_o hope_n of_o glory_n and_o fame_n and_o consequent_o he_o will_v never_o have_v die_v in_o expectation_n of_o that_o which_o if_o he_o do_v but_o abuse_v the_o world_n he_o know_v can_v not_o possible_o attend_v upon_o his_o name_n for_o it_o be_v visible_a it_o must_v either_o have_v be_v bury_v in_o silence_n or_o else_o remember_v with_o reproach_n he_o himself_o have_v blast_v it_o by_o fail_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o word_n but_o i_o have_v say_v enough_o of_o this_o and_o therefore_o shall_v consider_v only_o one_o thing_n more_o 6._o what_o it_o be_v that_o comfort_v our_o saviour_n and_o support_v his_o spirit_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v it_o the_o hope_n he_o have_v to_o be_v cry_v up_o by_o his_o follower_n and_o magnify_v everywhere_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v for_o a_o man_n of_o a_o invincible_a spirit_n no_o he_o comfort_v himself_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o own_o integrity_n he_o humble_o address_v himself_o in_o prayer_n to_o god_n he_o relieve_v himself_o with_o the_o thought_n that_o he_o be_v his_o father_n to_o who_o therefore_o he_o commend_v his_o spirit_n and_o breathe_v out_o his_o soul_n in_o a_o pious_a confidence_n that_o he_o will_v receive_v it_o and_o glorify_v he_o in_o the_o heaven_n for_o a_o little_a before_o he_o suffer_v he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n thither_o as_o st._n john_n testify_v and_o say_v father_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v glorify_v thy_o son_n that_o thy_o son_n may_v glorify_v thou_o etc._n etc._n i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v xvii_o joh._n 1_o 4_o 5._o and_o when_o the_o moment_n of_o his_o departure_n be_v come_v and_o he_o be_v just_a expire_n on_o the_o cross_n he_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o all_o may_v hear_v he_o father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o have_v thus_o say_v he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n he_o that_o shall_v impute_v all_o this_o also_o to_o vainglory_n we_o may_v rather_o conclude_v take_v a_o pride_n in_o cavil_v and_o contradict_v and_o have_v lose_v all_o sense_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n which_o find_v no_o inclination_n in_o it_o to_o be_v thus_o audacious_a for_o how_o can_v he_o repose_v any_o hope_n in_o god_n who_o at_o that_o very_a instant_n when_o he_o express_v it_o be_v commit_v the_o great_a open_a affront_n unto_o he_o imaginable_a our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v ever_o a_o devout_a worshipper_n of_o he_o and_o in_o all_o his_o way_n acknowledge_v he_o and_o therefore_o since_o he_o do_v thus_o serious_o betake_v himself_o to_o he_o in_o his_o sore_a distress_n it_o be_v apparent_a he_o be_v persuade_v of_o his_o own_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n which_o god_n the_o searcher_n of_o all_o heart_n know_v to_o who_o therefore_o he_o appeal_v and_o be_v confident_a he_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o be_v able_a to_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o other_o iii_o but_o what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o insist_v any_o
long_o upon_o such_o consideration_n as_o these_o when_o his_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n i_o mention_v be_v so_o holy_a and_o pure_a so_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a that_o the_o constant_a preacher_n of_o such_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o so_o great_a a_o impiety_n as_o to_o call_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n at_o last_o to_o bear_v witness_n to_o a_o know_a untruth_n no_o it_o condemn_v lesser_a lie_n to_o so_o severe_a a_o punishment_n that_o to_o say_v he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n with_o the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n nay_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n when_o he_o know_v he_o be_v not_o deserve_v according_a to_o his_o own_o sentence_n the_o heavy_a condemnation_n to_o which_o if_o you_o add_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o life_n which_o be_v the_o last_o thing_n it_o will_v complete_a the_o demonstration_n for_o it_o be_v so_o perfect_o conformable_a to_o his_o doctrine_n that_o we_o can_v but_o think_v he_o believe_v it_o and_o so_o can_v not_o die_v with_o a_o lie_n in_o his_o mouth_n particular_o it_o be_v so_o free_a from_o all_o covetous_a design_n and_o from_o hunt_v after_o the_o applause_n and_o praise_n of_o man_n that_o it_o be_v incredible_a he_o shall_v seek_v that_o by_o death_n which_o he_o have_v despise_v through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n if_o he_o be_v so_o thirsty_a of_o vainglory_n as_o to_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o it_o why_o do_v he_o not_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o win_v all_o he_o can_v of_o it_o while_o he_o live_v why_o do_v he_o not_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o after-fame_n by_o insinuate_v himself_o in_o the_o most_o diligent_a and_o men-pleasing_a manner_n into_o the_o favour_n of_o all_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o conform_v himself_o so_o perfect_o to_o their_o humour_n that_o they_o may_v have_v present_o make_v he_o their_o king_n nay_o why_o do_v he_o not_o accept_v the_o offer_n when_o the_o people_n intend_v to_o advance_v he_o to_o the_o throne_n this_o have_v be_v a_o more_o likely_a way_n to_o honour_n and_o renown_n if_o that_o be_v all_o his_o aim_n than_o the_o lift_v he_o up_o upon_o a_o cross_n he_o may_v have_v hope_v to_o build_v a_o last_a glory_n on_o the_o love_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n whereas_o this_o infamous_a death_n he_o can_v not_o but_o see_v will_v make_v he_o so_o odious_a that_o it_o will_v rob_v he_o of_o all_o man_n good_a word_n and_o quite_o frustrate_a the_o design_n of_o win_v a_o reputation_n among_o man_n this_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o which_o i_o presume_v by_o this_o time_n the_o most_o suspicious_a and_o unbelieving_a be_v convince_v who_o can_v but_o confess_v that_o the_o voluntary_a death_n of_o such_o a_o person_n as_o this_o and_o a_o death_n so_o horrid_a and_o ignominious_a be_v a_o plain_a testimony_n of_o his_o sincerity_n and_o prove_v beyond_o any_o reasonable_a contradiction_n that_o he_o do_v not_o invent_v his_o doctrine_n himself_o but_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o seek_v to_o gain_v any_o thing_n by_o it_o but_o immortal_a life_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v vi_o now_o that_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v great_a gainer_n hereby_o as_o well_o as_o himself_o will_v appear_v if_o you_o consider_v that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n on_o purpose_n to_o do_v mankind_n good_a as_o the_o business_n of_o his_o whole_a life_n testify_v he_o go_v about_o do_v good_a and_o seek_v all_o occasion_n of_o oblige_v even_o the_o most_o ungrateful_a he_o have_v compassion_n on_o every_o body_n he_o meet_v withal_o and_o never_o deny_v a_o cure_n to_o those_o that_o beg_v it_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o poor_a and_o contemptible_a he_o employ_v his_o disciple_n also_o who_o attend_v on_o he_o in_o the_o same_o charitable_a work_n of_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o disease_n and_o ea_v out_o unclean_a spirit_n he_o bid_v they_o go_v and_o speak_v peace_n unto_o every_o house_n into_o which_o they_o enter_v and_o as_o for_o themselves_o he_o profess_v the_o great_a love_n imaginable_a to_o they_o as_o they_o themselves_o have_v record_v he_o call_v they_o his_o friend_n and_o do_v not_o use_v they_o as_o servant_n nay_o his_o child_n and_o at_o last_o his_o brethren_n which_o be_v all_o term_n of_o much_o kindness_n and_o tenderness_n which_o he_o ever_o express_v towards_o they_o from_o whence_o i_o conclude_v that_o unless_o he_o can_v have_v serve_v they_o better_o by_o his_o death_n then_o by_o his_o long_a life_n he_o will_v not_o have_v so_o soon_o and_o so_o willing_o go_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o there_o leave_v these_o dear_a friend_n for_o who_o sake_n he_o have_v hitherto_o live_v more_o than_o his_o own_o if_o he_o have_v not_o die_v for_o their_o sake_n too_o and_o be_v certain_a he_o shall_v thereby_o show_v more_o love_n to_o they_o and_o do_v they_o better_o service_n than_o any_o other_o way_n he_o will_v have_v be_v as_o much_o incline_v to_o stay_v still_o with_o they_o as_o they_o be_v to_o desire_v it_o he_o see_v how_o loath_a they_o be_v to_o part_v with_o he_o and_o with_o what_o sad_a countenance_n and_o trouble_a spirit_n they_o receive_v the_o news_n he_o be_v encompass_v with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n when_o he_o do_v but_o mention_v it_o for_o sorrow_n as_o he_o speak_v xuj_o joh._n 6._o have_v fill_v their_o heart_n will_v not_o this_o have_v move_v a_o heart_n less_o tender_a than_o he_o to_o alter_v this_o resolution_n when_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o stay_v long_o with_o they_o how_o can_v he_o endure_v to_o see_v their_o tear_n flow_v so_o fast_o when_o he_o be_v able_a to_o dry_v they_o up_o with_o the_o speak_n but_o one_o word_n that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v sure_o that_o he_o be_v go_v as_o he_o tell_v they_o to_o his_o father_n and_o that_o it_o be_v on_o purpose_n to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o they_o which_o ought_v to_o have_v make_v they_o rejoice_v rather_o than_o weep_v because_o he_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v they_o to_o himself_o that_o where_o he_o be_v there_o they_o may_v be_v also_o fourteen_o joh._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 28._o without_o all_o doubt_n his_o great_a love_n will_v have_v yield_v to_o their_o prayer_n and_o command_v his_o power_n to_o prolong_v their_o happiness_n in_o his_o company_n he_o shall_v be_v able_a he_o very_o believe_v to_o do_v great_a wonder_n for_o they_o and_o bestow_v great_a blessing_n upon_o they_o if_o he_o do_v not_o hearken_v to_o their_o importunity_n or_o else_o we_o can_v but_o think_v if_o we_o measure_v he_o by_o ourselves_o he_o will_v have_v still_o continue_v with_o these_o his_o dear_a companion_n especial_o since_o none_o as_o he_o profess_v can_v snatch_v he_o from_o their_o society_n but_o it_o be_v his_o own_o free_a choice_n to_o leave_v they_o v._o and_o he_o earnest_o desire_v they_o to_o believe_v as_o much_o and_o to_o look_v upon_o his_o blood_n as_o the_o seal_n of_o a_o new_a covenant_n which_o contain_v better_a promise_n then_o the_o former_a between_o god_n and_o man_n so_o he_o say_v just_a before_o his_o death_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o representation_n of_o it_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n xxvi_o matt._n 28._o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n believe_v and_o speak_v of_o his_o blood_n in_o the_o same_o term_n when_o by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a they_o see_v that_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n x._o heb._n 29._o and_o that_o he_o be_v most_o eminent_a for_o this_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n as_o the_o expression_n be_v xiii_o heb._n 20._o where_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o the_o shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v great_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n now_o this_o be_v one_o article_n every_o body_n know_v one_o of_o the_o promise_v contain_v in_o it_o that_o we_o shall_v as_o certain_o have_v eternal_a life_n as_o israel_n in_o due_a time_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o good_a land_n god_n promise_v to_o their_o father_n abraham_n you_o read_v xv_o gen._n 7._o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o it_o that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o posterity_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n into_o which_o he_o have_v bring_v he_o out_o of_o chaldaea_n and_o when_o he_o make_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o ask_v how_o he_o shall_v know_v that_o this_o be_v true_a you_o find_v ver_fw-la 9_o 10_o 11._o that_o god_n pass_v this_o promise_n into_o a_o covenant_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o sundry_a beast_n
motion_n of_o the_o body_n which_o lie_v then_o as_o if_o it_o be_v dead_a while_o the_o soul_n enjoy_v converse_v and_o familiar_a discourse_n with_o god_n in_o which_o condition_n it_o be_v manifest_a st._n paul_n mind_n be_v so_o intent_n to_o what_o be_v communicate_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o at_o all_o observe_v whether_o he_o have_v a_o body_n about_o he_o or_o no._n but_o there_o be_v more_o than_o this_o if_o you_o mark_v it_o in_o st._n paul_n transport_v into_o paradise_n where_o god_n speak_v to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mystery_n which_o he_o can_v not_o declare_v by_o any_o word_n because_o no_o phantasm_n or_o image_n of_o thing_n he_o have_v see_v or_o hear_v here_o in_o this_o world_n can_v express_v they_o which_o be_v a_o sign_n he_o conceive_v they_o without_o any_o motion_n of_o his_o brain_n mere_o by_o his_o spirit_n of_o such_o transport_v the_o hebrew_n themselves_o talk_v who_o say_v four_o man_n enter_v into_o paradise_n 498â—_n paradise_n sepher_n câ—sri_n part_n 3._o §_o lxv_o tzemach_n david_n ad_fw-la an._n 498â—_n that_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n one_o of_o they_o be_v too_o curious_a and_o die_v present_o another_o prove_v distract_v after_o it_o a_o three_o pluck_v up_o the_o root_n or_o deny_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v already_o touch_v the_o mark_n i_o be_o come_v to_o perfection_n and_o therefore_o need_v not_o mind_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n any_o long_o a_o four_o enter_v in_o peace_n and_o come_v out_o again_o in_o peace_n which_o i_o recite_v not_o as_o a_o truth_n for_o all_o these_o story_n be_v tell_v of_o man_n who_o live_v since_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n leave_v they_o but_o to_o show_v that_o they_o think_v it_o not_o impossible_a for_o man_n to_o be_v transport_v as_o st._n paul_n be_v to_o who_o i_o imagine_v they_o be_v ambitious_a to_o equal_v some_o of_o their_o doctor_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o may_v enter_v while_o they_o be_v inhabitant_n of_o this_o world_n into_o paradise_n of_o the_o sweet_a enjoyment_n of_o which_o place_n therefore_o they_o can_v sure_o be_v uncapable_a when_o they_o have_v quite_o leave_v this_o body_n since_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v his_o spirit_n may_v go_v out_o of_o it_o in_o this_o rapture_n when_o it_o perceive_v and_o understand_v thing_n without_o the_o use_n of_o phantasm_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o intelligence_n 2._o wherewith_o he_o be_v so_o ravish_v and_o so_o full_o assure_v of_o future_a bliss_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o die_v that_o he_o desire_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o he_o look_v upon_o as_o far_o better_a then_o to_o stay_v here_o any_o long_o i_o phil._n 23._o this_o eager_a longing_n clear_o show_v what_o he_o expect_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v get_v loose_a from_o this_o body_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o think_v death_n will_v stupefie_v his_o soul_n and_o bereave_v it_o of_o all_o sensation_n but_o rather_o open_a to_o it_o a_o free_a passage_n into_o that_o delightful_a place_n whither_o he_o have_v some_o time_n be_v catch_v up_o for_o it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v better_a for_o he_o to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n if_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v the_o favour_n to_o enjoy_v that_o sweet_a conversation_n with_o he_o there_o which_o be_v not_o deny_v he_o whilst_o he_o be_v here_o he_o tell_v we_o indeed_o that_o when_o our_o lord_n shall_v appear_v then_o be_v the_o time_n when_o we_o shall_v appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n but_o before_o this_o he_o expect_v upon_o his_o departure_n to_o be_v with_o christ_n though_o not_o in_o so_o full_a a_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o as_o hereafter_o this_o make_v he_o so_o confident_a and_o well_o assure_v in_o his_o perpetual_a conflict_n with_o so_o great_a trouble_n and_o calamity_n because_o he_o look_v upon_o himself_o in_o this_o present_a bodily_a state_n but_o as_o a_o stranger_n who_o be_v absent_a from_o his_o own_o country_n and_o friend_n to_o who_o he_o desire_v to_o return_v even_o in_o this_o way_n through_o the_o midst_n of_o many_o affliction_n 2_o cor._n v._o 6._o which_o he_o repeat_v ver_fw-la 8._o we_o be_v confident_a i_o say_v and_o willing_a rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v at_o home_o with_o the_o lord_n so_o we_o render_v this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 6._o when_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o be_v in_o the_o body_n from_o which_o i_o conclude_v that_o he_o think_v his_o soul_n which_o while_o it_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inhabit_v the_o body_n have_v such_o a_o sense_n of_o future_a happiness_n as_o make_v he_o resolute_o endure_v all_o manner_n of_o trouble_n to_o come_v at_o it_o will_v much_o more_o enjoy_v a_o blissful_a sense_n of_o it_o when_o it_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dwell_v in_o its_o own_o country_n with_o the_o lord_n 3._o hence_o you_o read_v that_o those_o who_o be_v dissolve_v or_o rather_o who_o soul_n be_v tear_v out_o of_o their_o body_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o cruel_a persecutor_n cry_v unto_o god_n for_o vengeance_n on_o their_o murderer_n vi_fw-la rev._n 9_o which_o argue_v soul_n depart_v do_v not_o sleep_v and_o think_v of_o nothing_o that_o pass_v here_o but_o be_v so_o awake_a as_o to_o remember_v the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o god_n which_o they_o live_v in_o expectation_n to_o see_v fulfil_v it_o may_v be_v say_v indeed_o that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d soul_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v only_o their_o blood_n as_o the_o word_n be_v sometime_o use_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o as_o i_o think_v when_o i_o write_v the_o former_a treatise_n 501._o treatise_n vid._n chap._n viij_o p._n 501._o it_o may_v be_v take_v here_o but_o upon_o far_a consideration_n i_o find_v reason_n to_o correct_v that_o mistake_n for_o st._n john_n i_o observe_v speak_v of_o they_o as_o person_n ver_fw-la 11._o who_o have_v fellow-servant_n and_o brethren_n here_o upon_o earth_n who_o be_v to_o finish_v their_o testimony_n to_o christ_n by_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o he_o as_o they_o have_v do_v till_o which_o time_n those_o martyr_n be_v to_o rest_v and_o acquiesce_v in_o what_o they_o enjoy_v already_o have_v obtain_v very_o great_a honour_n for_o there_o be_v give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o white_a robe_n mark_v the_o place_n and_o you_o will_v be_v satisfy_v full_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o their_o blood_n for_o st._n john_n see_v these_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_o or_o beneath_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n that_o be_v as_o a_o great_a man_n have_v prove_v 310._o prove_v mr._n thorndike_n right_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 95._o 310._o whereas_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v pour_v out_o at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o outward_a court_n they_o be_v not_o without_o but_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n though_o in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o it_o beneath_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n not_o yet_o advance_v to_o the_o high_a part_n of_o it_o much_o less_o to_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o they_o be_v admit_v that_o be_v unto_o a_o great_a nearness_n to_o god_n than_o other_o as_o the_o church_n always_o believe_v the_o martyr_n be_v though_o not_o yet_o consummate_v as_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n suppose_v himself_o shall_v not_o be_v till_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n appear_v but_o st._n john_n add_v 2._o that_o they_o have_v white_a robe_n give_v they_o in_o that_o place_n where_o they_o be_v which_o signify_v they_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o heavenly_a minister_n attend_v on_o the_o divine_a majesty_n or_o that_o they_o have_v exceed_o great_a honour_n confer_v on_o they_o xli_o gen._n 42._o which_o will_v have_v do_v they_o no_o good_a at_o all_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n therein_o and_o live_v in_o great_a joy_n and_o festival_n pleasure_n which_o white_a raiment_n also_o in_o the_o holy_a language_n use_v to_o denote_v ix_o eccles._n 8._o and_o thus_o the_o jew_n themselves_o i_o observe_v be_v apt_a to_o speak_v of_o this_o matter_n make_v the_o description_n of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o ezekiel_n to_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o other_o world_n for_o when_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o one_o doctor_n in_o the_o talmud_n 30._o talmud_n vid._n coch._n exc_fw-la gem._n sanhedrin_n c._n xi_o n._n 30._o that_o there_o be_v not_o above_o six_o and_o thirty_o just_a man_n in_o every_o age_n that_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o another_o object_n that_o the_o court_n about_o the_o city_n
call_v the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v exceed_o great_a no_o less_o than_o eighteen_o thousand_o measure_n round_o xlviii_o ezek._n 35._o this_o answer_n be_v return_v that_o the_o difficulty_n be_v small_a for_o some_o behold_v the_o very_a light_n of_o god_n other_o only_o see_v it_o oblique_o and_o have_v no_o more_o but_o a_o certain_a obscure_a duskish_a image_n of_o it_o there_o be_v but_o few_o of_o the_o former_a say_v the_o gloss_n there_o who_o have_v the_o light_n in_o its_o power_n but_o of_o the_o other_o who_o have_v a_o weak_a ray_n oblique_o and_o at_o a_o distance_n there_o be_v very_o great_a number_n which_o agree_v with_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n as_o they_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o two_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o nyssen_n and_o other_o who_o by_o a_o mansion_n understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 33._o 〈◊〉_d nazianz._n orat._n 33._o etc._n etc._n the_o rest_n and_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o there_o for_o the_o bless_a but_o suppose_v some_o to_o be_v in_o a_o high_a other_o in_o a_o low_a condition_n proportionable_a to_o the_o virtuous_a disposition_n they_o carry_v out_o of_o the_o world_n with_o they_o which_o be_v very_o different_a they_o believe_v some_o to_o see_v less_o and_o other_o to_o be_v like_o gorgonia_n the_o sister_n of_o st._n greg._n nazianzen_n who_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o eleven_o oration_n he_o suppose_v to_o be_v in_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o glorious_a trinity_n 4._o but_o it_o will_v take_v up_o too_o much_o room_n in_o this_o treatise_n if_o i_o shall_v enter_v into_o that_o discourse_n and_o therefore_o i_o proceed_v to_o consider_v that_o though_o they_o make_v this_o difference_n according_a as_o we_o see_v in_o a_o city_n to_o follow_v the_o former_a comparison_n some_o be_v account_v the_o chief_a other_o the_o more_o inferior_a street_n and_o house_n and_o some_o be_v near_o unto_o other_o more_z remote_a from_o the_o royal_a palace_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o imagine_v those_o mansion_n to_o be_v dark_a nor_o those_o that_o be_v in_o they_o to_o have_v their_o eye_n shut_v up_o with_o sleep_n but_o all_o to_o enjoy_v the_o light_n of_o life_n they_o lead_v as_o another_o jewish_a writer_n 16._o writer_n vid._n jo._n the_o voysin_n de_fw-fr jubilaeo_fw-la l._n i._n cap._n 16._o speak_v a_o most_o sweet_a life_n in_o that_o light_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n and_o resemblance_n of_o the_o supreme_a light_n to_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v admit_v at_o the_o last_o thus_o moses_n and_o elias_n appear_v in_o great_a splendour_n at_o our_o saviour_n transfiguration_n on_o the_o holy_a mount_n where_o they_o talk_v and_o discourse_v with_o he_o about_o his_o departure_n that_o he_o be_v to_o accomplish_v at_o jerusalem_n which_o show_v they_o not_o only_o continue_v in_o be_v but_o have_v sense_n and_o motion_n and_o live_v in_o much_o happiness_n and_o bliss_n which_o we_o be_v not_o to_o take_v for_o a_o singular_a privilege_n indulge_v to_o they_o for_o the_o apostle_n you_o may_v observe_v again_o look_v upon_o our_o saviour_n as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exemplar_n or_o pattern_n to_o which_o god_n have_v determine_v they_o shall_v all_o be_v conform_v viij_o rom._n 29._o and_o their_o conformity_n to_o he_o here_o in_o this_o world_n be_v so_o exact_a that_o they_o pass_v the_o very_a same_o way_n to_o bliss_n that_o he_o do_v through_o most_o cruel_a suffering_n they_o can_v not_o doubt_v but_o upon_o their_o departure_n the_o conformity_n will_v still_o hold_v as_o exact_o that_o as_o he_o when_o he_o die_v immediate_o go_v to_o paradise_n where_o he_o promise_v the_o good_a thief_n shall_v be_v before_o his_o resurrection_n so_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o same_o bless_a place_n immediate_o upon_o their_o death_n and_o live_v there_o in_o a_o joyful_a expectation_n of_o he_o to_o come_v and_o change_v even_o this_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conform_v to_o his_o glorious_a body_n three_o phil._n 21._o and_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n also_o you_o may_v observe_v once_o more_o of_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n which_o command_v st._n john_n to_o write_v bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n fourteen_o rev._n 13._o with_o which_o the_o spirit_n immediate_o join_v its_o testimony_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yea_o i._n e._n it_o be_v certain_o true_a believe_v what_o the_o voice_n say_v from_o henceforth_o or_o now_o at_o this_o present_a i_o promise_v they_o a_o bless_a rest_n from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n shall_v follow_v with_o they_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v refresh_v with_o a_o sweet_a remembrance_n of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o christ_n jesus_n it_o be_v uncertain_a indeed_o whether_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o former_a word_n bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n or_o to_o those_o that_o follow_v yea_o say_v the_o spirit_n but_o either_o way_n our_o church_n understand_v it_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o funeral_n office_n where_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o former_a sentence_n the_o word_n be_v thus_o recite_v i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v write_v from_o henceforth_o or_o now_o at_o this_o present_a time_n bless_v be_v the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n they_o be_v not_o only_o in_o expectance_n of_o future_a blessedness_n but_o in_o possession_n of_o a_o happy_a state_n already_o and_o find_v inconceivable_a satisfaction_n in_o venture_v their_o very_a life_n for_o christ_n sake_n who_o for_o this_o very_a end_n as_o st._n paul_n observe_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o that_o whether_o we_o wake_v or_o whether_o we_o sleep_v we_o shall_v live_v together_o with_o he_o 1_o thess_n v._o 10._o there_o be_v those_o who_o from_o this_o word_n sleep_v by_o which_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v frequent_o call_v in_o these_o book_n there_o be_v nothing_o like_a death_n than_o sleep_n will_v infer_v the_o perpetual_a motion_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o soul_n before_o the_o resurrection_n for_o it_o be_v very_o busy_a and_o active_a even_o when_o all_o the_o sense_n be_v lock_v up_o by_o sleep_n and_o have_v at_o that_o time_n receive_v very_o high_a illumination_n from_o god_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o if_o the_o body_n be_v quite_o dead_a it_o will_v not_o be_v without_o they_o aristotle_n i_o find_v in_o sextus_n empiricus_n 312._o empiricus_n l._n viij_o adv_fw-la mathemat_n p._n 312._o observe_v thus_o much_o that_o in_o sleep_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v by_o herself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d resume_v she_o own_o nature_n she_o prophecy_v and_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o declare_v say_v he_o hereby_o what_o she_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o by_o death_n she_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o all_o bodily_a thing_n by_o which_o consideration_n st._n austin_n tell_v we_o that_o gennadius_n a_o famous_a physician_n in_o his_o time_n and_o very_o religious_a and_o charitable_a be_v wonderful_o enlighten_v when_o he_o be_v in_o doubt_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o life_n after_o death_n god_n say_v he_o euodium_fw-la he_o epist_n 100_o ad_fw-la euodium_fw-la will_v by_o no_o mean_n desert_n a_o mind_n so_o well_o dispose_v but_o there_o appear_v one_o night_n to_o he_o in_o his_o sleep_n a_o very_a handsome_a young_a man_n who_o bid_v he_o follow_v whether_o he_o shall_v lead_v he_o which_o he_o think_v he_o do_v till_o he_o come_v to_o a_o city_n where_o on_o the_o right_a side_n he_o be_v salute_v with_o the_o sweet_a voice_n that_o ever_o he_o hear_v which_o the_o young_a man_n upon_o his_o inquiry_n what_o this_o mean_v tell_v he_o be_v the_o hymn_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o of_o the_o saint_n what_o he_o see_v on_o the_o left_a side_n he_o do_v not_o well_o remember_v but_o awake_v he_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o dream_n and_o think_v no_o far_o of_o it_o till_o some_o time_n after_o the_o same_o young_a man_n appear_v again_o to_o he_o another_o night_n and_o ask_v if_o he_o know_v he_o to_o which_o he_o answer_v yes_o very_o well_o he_o ask_v he_o where_o he_o have_v see_v he_o and_o gennadius_n present_o relate_v how_o by_o his_o conduct_n he_o be_v once_o lead_v to_o hear_v the_o hymn_n and_o see_v the_o sight_n before_o mention_v here_o the_o young_a man_n ask_v he_o whether_o he_o see_v and_o hear_v what_o he_o relate_v in_o his_o sleep_n or_o wake_v in_o my_o sleep_n say_v gennadius_n true_o say_v the_o other_o and_o now_o thou_o see_v i_o in_o thy_o sleep_n do_v thou_o not_o to_o which_o he_o consent_v his_o instructor_n proceed_v to_o ask_v
hear_v plain_o show_v they_o be_v not_o mere_o big_a word_n which_o they_o speak_v of_o be_v with_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n to_o see_v the_o glory_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o but_o thing_n which_o they_o hearty_o expect_v for_o do_v any_o man_n find_v such_o inclination_n in_o himself_o as_o shall_v make_v he_o imagine_v they_o will_v have_v leave_v their_o trade_n their_o house_n their_o possession_n their_o wife_n kindred_n friend_n all_o that_o be_v desirable_a in_o this_o world_n and_o persuade_v those_o who_o be_v the_o dear_a to_o they_o to_o do_v so_o too_o if_o they_o have_v not_o have_v a_o assurance_n upon_o such_o ground_n as_o be_v apt_a to_o convince_v other_o as_o well_o as_o they_o of_o the_o recompense_n they_o shall_v meet_v withal_o hereafter_o in_o a_o better_a life_n who_o can_v believe_v that_o st._n paul_n will_v have_v quit_v all_o his_o dignity_n his_o hope_n of_o great_a preferment_n his_o esteem_n and_o reputation_n with_o the_o wise_a and_o chief_a person_n in_o the_o nation_n his_o ease_n and_o quiet_a and_o every_o thing_n else_o and_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o troublesome_a service_n of_o a_o despicable_a master_n if_o he_o have_v not_o know_v and_o see_v it_o as_o clear_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n that_o jesus_n who_o he_o serve_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o make_v the_o king_n of_o glory_n and_o will_v prefer_v all_o those_o that_o prove_v faithful_a to_o he_o unto_o the_o great_a honour_n in_o the_o heaven_n for_o what_o reason_n shall_v those_o good_a man_n live_v as_o have_v nothing_o and_o all_o the_o time_n be_v as_o cheerful_a as_o if_o they_o possess_v all_o thing_n do_v they_o not_o look_v upon_o themselves_o think_v you_o as_o heir_n of_o a_o kingdom_n which_o can_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o read_v st._n paul_n description_n of_o himself_o to_o timothy_n 2._o three_o 10_o 11._o who_o he_o say_v have_v full_o know_v his_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n of_o life_n not_o only_o what_o he_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o teach_v but_o how_o he_o have_v follow_v his_o own_o instruction_n what_o his_o purpose_n and_o aim_n have_v ever_o be_v his_o fidelity_n his_o lenity_n towards_o offender_n his_o charity_n to_o all_o christian_n his_o patience_n under_o trouble_n of_o all_o sort_n for_o he_o be_v persecute_v and_o endure_v great_a affliction_n by_o that_o mean_n at_o antioch_n where_o they_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n at_o iconium_n where_o a_o assault_n be_v make_v upon_o he_o to_o stone_n he_o at_o lystra_n where_o they_o actual_o stone_v he_o and_o in_o how_o many_o other_o place_n he_o have_v be_v vile_o use_v timothy_n he_o say_v can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a have_v be_v a_o companion_n with_o he_o in_o his_o travel_n xuj_o act._n 3._o now_o what_o think_v you_o of_o such_o a_o person_n as_o this_o do_v you_o take_v he_o for_o a_o dolt_n and_o a_o ignorant_a sot_n be_v this_o great_a apostle_n a_o mere_a lump_n of_o clay_n who_o be_v sensible_a of_o nothing_o and_o imagine_v other_o so_o senseless_a as_o that_o he_o may_v without_o any_o reason_n propound_v this_o example_n to_o timothy_n for_o his_o imitation_n how_o come_v they_o to_o be_v so_o stupefy_v as_o to_o choose_v rod_n and_o whip_n and_o stone_n and_o all_o other_o misery_n when_o they_o may_v have_v live_v in_o ease_n and_o peace_n nay_o to_o glory_n in_o these_o thing_n alone_o as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v nothing_o that_o can_v have_v do_v they_o such_o honour_n 2_o cor._n twelve_o 5_o they_o do_v both_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n as_o i_o note_v from_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o my_o former_a book_n 2_o cor._n four_o 11._o they_o be_v naked_a and_o buffet_v they_o have_v no_o certain_a dwelling-place_n they_o labour_v work_v with_o their_o own_o hand_n be_v revile_v they_o bless_v be_v persecute_v they_o suffer_v it_o they_o be_v make_v as_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n which_o thing_n not_o body_n in_o his_o wit_n can_v think_v man_n of_o their_o understanding_n will_v have_v endure_v if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v provide_v of_o meat_n which_o the_o world_n know_v not_o of_o and_o be_v nourish_v and_o sustain_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n and_o assure_v of_o eternal_a mansion_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o know_v that_o they_o shall_v inherit_v a_o blessing_n and_o be_v make_v more_o honourable_a and_o glorious_a with_o jesus_n for_o ever_o than_o the_o world_n for_o the_o present_n can_v make_v they_o vile_a and_o contemptible_a these_o thing_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o the_o bare_a recital_n of_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v we_o they_o be_v no_o deceiver_n nor_o man_n of_o light_a belief_n who_o take_v thing_n upon_o trust_n without_o good_a evidence_n but_o have_v the_o great_a reason_n to_o endeavour_v to_o baptize_v all_o nation_n into_o this_o belief_n as_o they_o do_v by_o a_o indefatigable_a diligence_n which_o be_v no_o small_a testimony_n of_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n ii_o and_o their_o blood_n speak_v as_o much_o for_o as_o none_o of_o they_o say_v st._n paul_n fourteen_o rom._n 7._o live_v to_o himself_o so_o none_o of_o they_o die_v to_o himself_o but_o consecrate_v even_o his_o blood_n to_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o please_v to_o command_v it_o whereby_o they_o seal_v to_o this_o truth_n and_o show_v they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o doubt_v of_o immortal_a life_n by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o they_o unfeigned_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o he_o witness_v st._n stephen_n who_o be_v stone_v because_o he_o say_v he_o see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o high_a glory_n which_o he_o be_v never_o more_o assure_v of_o then_o when_o he_o die_v for_o than_o he_o recommend_v his_o spirit_n to_o he_o as_o our_o saviour_n have_v do_v his_o to_o god_n the_o father_n witness_v antipas_n a_o faithful_a martyr_n witness_v all_o those_o soul_n who_o st._n john_n see_v beneath_o the_o altar_n who_o have_v all_o learn_v from_o our_o saviour_n what_o they_o must_v expect_v in_o his_o service_n when_o he_o say_v the_o brother_n shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o brother_n to_o death_n and_o the_o father_n the_o child_n and_o the_o child_n shall_v rise_v up_o against_o their_o parent_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o my_o name_n be_v sake_n under_o which_o affliction_n they_o have_v nothing_o to_o support_v they_o but_o that_o which_o he_o immediate_o add_v he_o that_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v x._o matth._n 21_o 22._o these_o few_o word_n be_v a_o sufficient_a encouragement_n to_o they_o and_o make_v they_o not_o regard_v their_o life_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n jesus_n who_o have_v abolish_v death_n and_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v through_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n say_v st._n paul_n i_o suffer_v these_o thing_n and_o be_o not_o ashamed_a for_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o against_o that_o day_n 2_o tim._n i_o 10_o 12._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o will_v not_o have_v timothy_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o lord_n nor_o of_o he_o his_o prisoner_n ver_fw-la 8._o but_o to_o imitate_v he_o by_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o endure_v as_o he_o add_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 10._o for_o the_o elect_v sake_n that_o they_o also_o may_v obtain_v the_o salvation_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n with_o eternal_a glory_n the_o apostle_n nothing_o doubt_v that_o they_o themselves_o shall_v obtain_v salvation_n and_o immortal_a glory_n this_o way_n and_o they_o hope_v likewise_o by_o their_o constant_a suffering_n even_o to_o the_o death_n to_o draw_v other_o also_o to_o the_o faith_n or_o confirm_v they_o in_o it_o that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o share_n with_o they_o in_o this_o happiness_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v for_o it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n he_o add_v that_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o ver_fw-la 11_o 12._o i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o with_o that_o discourse_n of_o st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n xv_o 30_o 31_o 32._o where_o he_o allege_v this_o among_o other_o reason_n to_o confirm_v that_o church_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o preacher_n of_o christian_a religion_n will_v not_o
so_o glorious_a a_o purchase_n or_o suppose_v a_o man_n will_v choose_v to_o lose_v all_o his_o worldly_a good_n which_o he_o have_v get_v that_o he_o may_v preserve_v his_o liberty_n and_o not_o be_v enslave_v here_o be_v a_o great_a good_a still_o which_o will_v dispose_v a_o man_n to_o kiss_v his_o cord_n or_o his_o chain_n and_o sing_v like_o paul_n and_o silas_n in_o the_o innermost_a prison_n or_o suppose_v again_o that_o to_o save_v his_o life_n a_o man_n shall_v embrace_v the_o chain_n and_o fetter_n which_o tie_v he_o fast_o to_o his_o oar_n never_o be_v something_o still_o beyond_o this_o which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o can_v make_v a_o man_n cheerful_o sacrifice_v his_o life_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o which_o nothing_o else_o can_v make_v he_o any_o recompense_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o this_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n either_o as_o to_o greatness_n or_o goodness_n not_o so_o much_o as_o between_o a_o kingdom_n and_o a_o barleycorn_n 5._o and_o therefore_o i_o may_v add_v that_o it_o will_v make_v we_o in_o love_n with_o all_o piety_n at_o once_o and_o with_o all_o the_o mean_n lead_v to_o it_o though_o never_o so_o troublesome_a it_o do_v not_o work_v upon_o we_o after_o the_o way_n of_o art_n but_o as_o nature_n itself_o do_v it_o do_v not_o teach_v we_o virtue_n and_o godliness_n by_o little_a parcel_n as_o a_o statuary_n first_o form_n one_o part_n of_o his_o statue_n and_o then_o another_o now_o work_v on_o the_o face_n and_o then_o on_o the_o hand_n or_o foot_n but_o instill_v it_o altogether_o in_o the_o whole_a mass_n as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v and_o work_v in_o we_o such_o a_o universal_a love_n to_o goodness_n as_o to_o have_v a_o ready_a will_n present_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o god_n will_v have_v we_o just_o as_o you_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n or_o a_o particular_a soul_n work_v in_o the_o formation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o a_o plant_n or_o of_o a_o animal_n in_o the_o womb_n which_o it_o begin_v in_o all_o its_o proportion_n together_o and_o so_o proceed_v on_o still_o to_o bring_v the_o part_n to_o a_o great_a bigness_n and_o strength_n even_o so_o do_v this_o mighty_a good_a operate_v when_o it_o touch_v the_o heart_n not_o incline_v it_o first_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o temperance_n and_o then_o by_o another_o touch_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o charity_n and_o after_o that_o by_o a_o three_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o contentedness_n etc._n etc._n but_o at_o once_o beget_v a_o hearty_a love_n to_o universal_a goodness_n and_o form_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_a virtue_n all_o together_o which_o grow_v up_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n all_o alike_o there_o be_v the_o same_o power_n inspire_v we_o unto_o all_o which_o may_v spare_v i_o the_o labour_n of_o show_v what_o a_o motive_n it_o be_v to_o enforce_v the_o practice_n of_o every_o particular_a virtue_n which_o it_o make_v easy_a also_o because_o this_o one_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n for_o all_o be_v easy_o keep_v in_o our_o mind_n eternal_a life_n be_v like_o a_o short_a sentence_n which_o contain_v in_o it_o the_o pith_n and_o strength_n of_o a_o long_a discourse_n or_o like_v unto_o a_o little_a leaven_n which_o infuse_v itself_o into_o the_o whole_a mass_n wherewith_o it_o be_v mix_v and_o it_o make_v all_o divine_a grace_n entire_a and_o perfect_a also_o for_o where_o the_o mind_n be_v once_o impregnate_v with_o it_o and_o it_o have_v begin_v a_o divine_a life_n there_o it_o will_v never_o produce_v a_o monstrous_a birth_n no_o limb_n of_o the_o new_a man_n if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v shall_v here_o be_v want_v it_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o i_o mean_v to_o be_v defective_a in_o any_o part_n of_o true_a piety_n nor_o shall_v one_o part_n draw_v all_o the_o nourishment_n to_o it_o and_o overgrow_v the_o rest_n it_o will_v not_o let_v we_o spend_v our_o zeal_n about_o some_o particular_n while_o we_o be_v cold_a and_o remiss_a in_o other_o christian_a duty_n but_o make_v we_o equal_o affect_v and_o spirit_v unto_o all_o from_o whence_o likewise_o arise_v another_o benefit_n that_o while_n by_o the_o thought_n of_o this_o we_o excite_v ourselves_o to_o any_o one_o grace_n we_o promote_v our_o growth_n also_o in_o every_o one_o when_o we_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o present_a duty_n we_o be_v dispose_v thereby_o to_o the_o like_a cheerful_a obedience_n on_o any_o other_o emergent_a occasion_n when_o we_o call_v up_o our_o soul_n by_o this_o to_o do_v god_n will_n it_o empower_n we_o also_o though_o we_o shall_v not_o then_o think_v of_o it_o to_o suffer_v what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o and_o while_o we_o animate_v ourselves_o hereby_o to_o suffer_v one_o thing_n it_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v and_o suffer_v all_o o_o the_o power_n of_o this_o divine_a good_a if_o it_o once_o seat_n itself_o in_o the_o very_a throne_n of_o our_o heart_n how_o it_o make_v they_o beat_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o with_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n how_o it_o inspire_v we_o with_o resolution_n with_o confidence_n with_o zeal_n with_o joy_n with_o all_o other_o pious_a affection_n it_o will_v let_v we_o scruple_n none_o of_o god_n command_n because_o it_o be_v of_o equal_a force_n to_o make_v we_o submit_v to_o all_o neither_o profaneness_n nor_o hypocrisy_n neither_o listlesness_n nor_o despondency_n can_v ever_o lodge_v in_o that_o heart_n where_o this_o belief_n be_v deep_o root_v that_o god_n will_v give_v to_o our_o little_a short_a labour_n here_o a_o immense_a eternal_a recompense_n in_o the_o other_o world_n 6._o one_o can_v imagine_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o if_o we_o go_v on_o to_o consider_v once_o more_o how_o natural_o this_o belief_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o love_n to_o that_o bless_a god_n who_o be_v so_o good_a as_o to_o design_v we_o such_o inconceivable_a blessedness_n and_o to_o his_o will_n as_o the_o only_a way_n and_o mean_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v easy_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o will_n of_o he_o who_o promise_v we_o immortality_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o goodness_n it_o will_v never_o enter_v into_o our_o heart_n to_o suspect_v that_o he_o who_o love_v we_o so_o much_o can_v enjoin_v we_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v true_o good_a for_o we_o and_o so_o our_o will_n and_o affection_n will_v ready_o bow_v and_o stoop_v to_o he_o without_o any_o dispute_n at_o all_o about_o it_o but_o i_o have_v say_v too_o much_o already_o about_o this_o business_n to_o have_v any_o room_n leave_v for_o a_o new_a argument_n of_o the_o power_n of_o this_o great_a good_n iv_o let_v we_o proceed_v rather_o to_o consider_v what_o the_o matter_n be_v that_o a_o motive_n in_o itself_o so_o great_a and_o so_o powerful_a shall_v have_v so_o little_a power_n upon_o man_n heart_n to_o move_v they_o to_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n one_o may_v just_o wonder_v at_o it_o and_o ask_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o man_n be_v so_o dull_a so_o sluggish_a so_o backward_o to_o do_v well_o since_o the_o reward_n be_v so_o certain_a so_o transcendent_a and_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a they_o will_v miss_v of_o it_o in_o any_o other_o way_n but_o this_o of_o virtue_n and_o piety_n where_o be_v the_o violence_n which_o the_o holy_a gospel_n speak_v of_o and_o which_o in_o all_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v one_o will_v have_v think_v upon_o the_o report_n of_o so_o great_a a_o blessedness_n man_n will_v have_v throng_v into_o heaven_n and_o with_o eager_a violence_n strive_v to_o thrust_v in_o themselves_o before_o other_o into_o such_o preferment_n as_o be_v offer_v they_o in_o our_o saviour_n kingdom_n his_o disciple_n sure_a think_v that_o man_n can_v not_o choose_v when_o they_o hear_v such_o news_n but_o all_o flock_n to_o his_o fold_n and_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o receive_v his_o blessing_n and_o there_o have_v be_v those_o celada_fw-la those_o maldonate_fw-it and_o de_fw-it celada_fw-la who_o have_v fancy_v the_o apostle_n be_v so_o possess_v with_o these_o thought_n that_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n they_o be_v trouble_v to_o hear_v our_o saviour_n say_v whither_o he_o go_v they_o can_v not_o go_v that_o be_v at_o present_a xiii_o joh._n 33._o because_o they_o imagine_v all_o will_v run_v so_o thick_a towards_o the_o bliss_n which_o he_o promise_v that_o if_o they_o go_v not_o to_o heaven_n with_o he_o then_o it_o be_v to_o be_v question_v whether_o there_o will_v be_v any_o room_n leave_v for_o they_o and_o all_o place_n may_v not_o be_v take_v up_o before_o they_o come_v and_o to_o comfort_v they_o our_o saviour_n say_v they_o bid_v they_o not_o be_v trouble_v for_o in_o
his_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n fourteen_o 1_o 2._o that_o be_v there_o be_v room_n for_o all_o comer_n though_o never_o such_o multitude_n the_o discourse_n indeed_o of_o our_o saviour_n there_o show_v that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o fancy_n yet_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o haste_n man_n make_v in_o any_o other_o advantageous_a offer_n and_o how_o they_o will_v strive_v to_o prevent_v and_o circumvent_v one_o another_o to_o gain_v any_o preferment_n here_o in_o this_o world_n they_o may_v well_o think_v that_o man_n will_v come_v in_o as_o great_a crowd_n to_o heaven_n as_o we_o have_v see_v they_o sometime_o come_v to_o church_n and_o will_v all_o run_v as_o man_n do_v in_o a_o race_n contend_v earnest_o who_o shall_v carry_v away_o the_o crown_n for_o bonorum_fw-la quorundam_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o malorum_fw-la est_fw-la intolerabilis_fw-la magnitudo_fw-la the_o greatness_n of_o some_o good_n as_o well_o as_o of_o some_o evil_n be_v so_o excessive_a and_o intolerable_a as_o tertullian_n if_o i_o forget_v not_o somewhere_o speak_v that_o it_o weigh_v down_o all_o that_o can_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o scale_n against_o it_o and_o suffer_v not_o our_o will_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v to_o deliberate_v about_o it_o whence_o be_v it_o then_o that_o we_o see_v so_o little_a care_n and_o concern_v about_o that_o far_o more_o exceed_a eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n that_o good_a which_o be_v so_o vast_a that_o in_o this_o state_n we_o can_v bear_v the_o very_a thought_n of_o it_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o forwardness_n which_o may_v have_v be_v expect_v there_o be_v a_o strange_a backwardness_n so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n a_o prodigious_a numbness_n and_o stupidity_n have_v seize_v on_o the_o heart_n of_o christian_a people_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v no_o life_n at_o all_o in_o they_o to_o what_o shall_v we_o impute_v it_o see_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n have_v shine_v so_o bright_o and_o strong_o on_o they_o with_o these_o cheerful_a beam_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v to_o light_v through_o his_o gospel_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n here_o that_o can_v pretend_v to_o vie_v with_o the_o eternal_a life_n he_o have_v reveal_v i_o will_v not_o stay_v for_o a_o answer_n the_o disparity_n be_v so_o great_a between_o this_o and_o all_o other_o good_n what_o be_v it_o then_o which_o make_v man_n so_o indifferent_a be_v there_o little_a or_o no_o hope_n that_o god_n will_v bestow_v such_o great_a and_o glorious_a thing_n upon_o such_o vile_a wretch_n as_o we_o be_v no_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o prepare_v they_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o he_o can_v be_v worse_a than_o his_o word_n nor_o lose_v all_o his_o own_o preparation_n what_o be_v it_o then_o that_o stifle_v their_o endeavour_n after_o this_o immortal_a bliss_n will_v he_o not_o give_v it_o but_o upon_o very_o hard_a term_n and_o such_o rigorous_a condition_n as_o be_v enough_o to_o freeze_v the_o warm_a resolution_n when_o we_o think_v of_o they_o not_o this_o neither_o for_o he_o have_v prepare_v these_o good_a thing_n for_o those_o that_o love_v he_o and_o what_o be_v there_o more_o easy_a what_o more_o pleasant_a and_o cheerful_a than_o love_n especial_o of_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a good_n which_o will_v certain_o make_v all_o our_o duty_n as_o easy_a and_o delightful_a as_o itself_o be_v or_o will_v you_o say_v that_o we_o can_v love_v he_o it_o be_v a_o impossible_a condition_n for_o shame_n consider_v that_o the_o very_a offer_n of_o such_o glorious_a thing_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v we_o love_v he_o entire_o if_o we_o do_v believe_v they_o be_v we_o persuade_v that_o he_o will_v bestow_v upon_o good_a man_n such_o happiness_n with_o himself_o so_o great_a so_o long_o it_o will_v inflame_v our_o heart_n with_o the_o most_o ardent_a passion_n towards_o his_o service_n therefore_o i_o have_v already_o name_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o all_o man_n coldness_n and_o sloth_n after_o all_o our_o search_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o nothing_o else_o but_o this_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o be_v not_o persuade_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o reward_n in_o the_o other_o world_n or_o have_v not_o fix_v this_o belief_n in_o their_o mind_n for_o if_o they_o have_v it_o will_v not_o easy_o slip_v out_o again_o they_o be_v move_v strong_o by_o what_o they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o feel_v with_o their_o hand_n and_o taste_v with_o their_o tongue_n but_o faith_n have_v little_a or_o no_o place_n or_o power_n in_o their_o heart_n this_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v too_o true_a by_o the_o life_n of_o man_n which_o be_v so_o base_a and_o unworthy_a as_o if_o they_o do_v not_o hope_v for_o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o fly_n in_o the_o other_o world_n therefore_o every_o one_o of_o our_o business_n must_v be_v to_o awaken_v that_o faith_n in_o our_o soul_n which_o we_o profess_v that_o divine_a principle_n which_o be_v of_o such_o force_n as_o to_o overcome_v the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_o true_a which_o the_o apostle_n write_v that_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n we_o shall_v never_o do_v any_o thing_n worthy_a of_o he_o unless_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v no_o less_o manifest_a that_o if_o we_o do_v believe_v we_o shall_v not_o only_o please_v he_o but_o we_o shall_v please_v ourselves_o in_o do_v so_o and_o find_v it_o most_o delightful_a to_o be_v religious_a it_o will_v marvellous_o inlve_v we_o and_o infuse_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a spirit_n and_o soul_n into_o we_o so_o that_o we_o shall_v differ_v as_o much_o from_o ourselves_o as_o the_o corn_n do_v when_o it_o be_v sow_o in_o the_o ground_n and_o when_o it_o shoot_v up_o again_o in_o all_o its_o verdure_n and_o beauty_n it_o will_v make_v we_o adorn_v ourselves_o i_o mean_v with_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n and_o beget_v in_o we_o such_o a_o spiritual_a life_n as_o will_v fructify_v and_o increase_v in_o all_o good_a work_n and_o here_o consider_v first_o that_o the_o thing_n themselves_o propound_v to_o our_o belief_n be_v such_o as_o we_o can_v but_o desire_v it_o shall_v be_v true_a that_o god_n intend_v to_o bestow_v they_o on_o we_o who_o be_v there_o that_o will_v not_o willing_o live_v for_o ever_o that_o do_v not_o think_v immortality_n the_o great_a prerogative_n of_o humane_a nature_n provide_v we_o may_v live_v always_o in_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n in_o uninterrupted_a contentment_n and_o never-fading_a delight_n though_o they_o shall_v be_v less_o than_o our_o lord_n have_v promise_v there_o be_v no_o heart_n but_o above_o all_o thing_n wish_n to_o be_v so_o happy_a to_o see_v only_o the_o beautiful_a order_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n the_o glorious_a company_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o goodly_a society_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o noble_a army_n of_o martyr_n the_o venerable_a choir_n of_o pastor_n the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o holy_a man_n and_o woman_n who_o celebrate_v a_o perpetual_a feast_n of_o joy_n to_o live_v in_o happy_a friendship_n with_o they_o to_o love_v they_o and_o to_o be_v belove_v of_o they_o to_o bear_v a_o part_n in_o their_o eternal_a song_n of_o praise_n and_o thanks_o to_o god_n how_o desirable_a be_v it_o above_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v fancy_n in_o this_o world_n no_o man_n have_v so_o little_a love_n to_o himself_o as_o not_o to_o wish_v he_o may_v be_v number_v among_o those_o saint_n in_o glory_n everlasting_a it_o be_v impossible_a we_o shall_v not_o be_v please_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o have_v a_o consortship_n in_o such_o a_o incomparable_a happiness_n be_v we_o but_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o dream_n but_o a_o real_a truth_n there_o need_v nothing_o more_o to_o bring_v it_o into_o all_o man_n favour_n but_o only_o to_o be_v satisfy_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o happiness_n and_o that_o be_v the_o other_o thing_n i_o will_v propound_v to_o your_o thought_n that_o as_o we_o natural_o desire_v such_o a_o happiness_n so_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o evident_a demonstation_n we_o have_v of_o it_o in_o the_o gospel_n this_o and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o undoubted_a inheritance_n of_o all_o good_a soul_n who_o shall_v see_v god_n and_o be_v with_o our_o lord_n and_o behold_v his_o glory_n which_o wonderful_o recommend_v the_o christian_a religion_n to_o we_o wherein_o we_o be_v gratify_v in_o our_o most_o important_a desire_n and_o have_v those_o thing_n make_v sure_a and_o certain_a to_o we_o which_o we_o will_v all_o fain_a have_v for_o our_o portion_n for_o what_o be_v the_o general_a intent_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o to_o discover_v to_o mankind_n immortal_a life_n
the_o victory_n by_o mere_a rail_n at_o his_o enemy_n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o tim._n two_o 3_o etc._n etc._n endure_v hardness_n and_o entangle_v not_o himself_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n and_o it_o be_v the_o labour_a husbandman_n as_o it_o there_o follow_v who_o partake_v of_o the_o fruit_n all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n as_o solomon_n say_v be_v full_a of_o labour_n and_o do_v we_o think_v that_o our_o soul_n only_o be_v exempt_v and_o may_v be_v save_v by_o do_v nothing_o that_o virtue_n will_v grow_v there_o without_o our_o care_n or_o that_o a_o eternal_a harvest_n of_o joy_n will_v spring_v up_o to_o we_o without_o labour_v to_o do_v virtuous_o it_o be_v a_o great_a shame_n to_o say_v it_o but_o such_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o foolish_a man_n who_o be_v perfect_o like_o the_o israelite_n of_o who_o god_n say_v x._o hos_fw-la 11._o ephraim_n be_v a_o heifer_n that_o be_v teach_v to_o plough_v but_o love_v only_o to_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n that_o be_v as_o d._n kimchi_n gloss_n they_o be_v teach_v the_o law_n and_o instruct_v to_o do_v good_a but_o mind_v nothing_o else_o but_o mere_o to_o enjoy_v the_o promise_n in_o a_o fat_a and_o fruitful_a land_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o let_v such_o remember_v for_o a_o story_n sometime_o stick_v long_o in_o their_o mind_n then_o the_o great_a reason_n what_o a_o wise_a man_n among_o the_o jew_n say_v to_o a_o friend_n of_o he_o who_o he_o meet_v exceed_v sad_a and_o deject_a about_o some_o affair_n which_o go_v cross_v to_o his_o design_n what_o be_v the_o matter_n say_v he_o that_o thou_o go_v so_o heavy_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n trouble_v thou_o yes_o say_v the_o other_o and_o what_o have_v thou_o get_v say_v the_o wise_a man_n again_o by_o all_o thy_o care_n solicitude_n and_o vexation_n alas_o reply_v his_o friend_n thou_o see_v by_o my_o trouble_a countenance_n how_o little_o i_o have_v get_v then_o say_v the_o wise_a man_n consider_v if_o of_o this_o world_n which_o thou_o have_v follow_v with_o such_o diligence_n thou_o have_v get_v so_o little_a what_o be_v thou_o like_v to_o get_v of_o the_o other_o world_n which_o thou_o mind_v not_o at_o all_o a_o very_a good_a meditation_n for_o those_o who_o after_o all_o their_o labour_n and_o thoughtfulness_n be_v like_a to_o leave_v no_o great_a matter_n to_o their_o posterity_n and_o for_o those_o who_o great_a cunning_n and_o industry_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v about_o their_o end_n and_o it_o may_v lead_v we_o to_o another_o profitable_a meditation_n how_o unequal_a we_o be_v in_o our_o deal_n while_o we_o lie_v out_o so_o many_o thought_n and_o so_o much_o labour_n upon_o thing_n we_o be_v not_o sure_a to_o obtain_v and_o so_o few_o and_o so_o little_a upon_o those_o which_o as_o sure_a as_o god_n be_v true_a shall_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v they_o the_o soldier_n be_v not_o sure_a to_o win_v the_o victory_n after_o all_o the_o hardship_n he_o have_v endure_v and_o the_o frost_n may_v nip_v and_o the_o bitter_a wind_n blast_v the_o laborious_a husbandman_n fair_a hope_n there_o be_v no_o design_n save_v only_o that_o we_o have_v for_o heaven_n but_o after_o our_o best_a diligence_n may_v miscarry_v what_o madness_n then_o be_v it_o thus_o to_o misplace_v our_o endeavour_n by_o employ_v they_o so_o serious_o about_o those_o thing_n which_o frequent_o avoid_v we_o and_o fly_v from_o we_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n neglect_v those_o of_o infinite_a more_o value_n which_o earnest_o court_v we_o and_o be_v desirous_a to_o bestow_v themselves_o upon_o we_o but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o so_o many_o word_n to_o awaken_v our_o thought_n to_o judge_v aright_o in_o these_o matter_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v all_o we_o have_v to_o do_v for_o our_o salvation_n when_o we_o believe_v the_o gospel_n to_o think_v often_o what_o we_o believe_v and_o expect_v to_o receive_v from_o the_o bounty_n of_o heaven_n ii_o which_o if_o every_o one_o do_v it_o may_v spare_v i_o the_o labour_n of_o ask_v again_o whether_o we_o think_v in_o our_o conscience_n it_o be_v any_o great_a matter_n god_n demand_v of_o we_o when_o he_o bid_v we_o if_o we_o will_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n obey_v his_o will_n reveal_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n jesus_n review_n the_o christian_a doctrine_n a_o brief_a account_n of_o which_o i_o give_v in_o the_o former_a book_n chap._n v._n and_o when_o you_o have_v see_v all_o that_o you_o be_v to_o do_v or_o to_o deny_v and_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n consider_v to_o what_o it_o will_v amount_v if_o we_o take_v it_o comparative_o and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o scale_n against_o immortal_a life_n and_o the_o weight_n of_o glory_n it_o will_v present_o seem_v so_o little_a light_a and_o inconsiderable_a that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v it_o worth_a the_o speak_n of_o but_o let_v we_o wave_v that_o advantage_n and_o only_o consider_v every_o thing_n in_o itself_o absolute_o 1._o what_o great_a matter_n be_v it_o that_o we_o find_v god_n expect_v we_o shall_v do_v for_o he_o have_v he_o bid_v we_o govern_v the_o world_n and_o rule_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o have_v set_v we_o a_o difficult_a task_n indeed_o but_o when_o he_o require_v we_o only_o to_o govern_v ourselves_o to_o set_v in_o order_n our_o affection_n and_o to_o subdue_v our_o unruly_a passion_n which_o give_v we_o no_o small_a trouble_n and_o expose_v we_o to_o great_a danger_n what_o a_o reasonable_a demand_n be_v this_o and_o upon_o what_o easy_a term_n do_v he_o offer_v eternal_a life_n we_o may_v have_v complain_v if_o he_o have_v but_o require_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o be_v rich_a and_o to_o get_v great_a estate_n much_o more_o if_o he_o have_v expect_v we_o shall_v be_v philosopher_n and_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o nature_n and_o resolve_v all_o the_o question_n we_o meet_v withal_o about_o the_o air_n and_o the_o water_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o element_n but_o when_o he_o only_o bid_v we_o be_v content_a with_o our_o portion_n and_o stay_v for_o what_o his_o wisdom_n will_v dispense_v to_o we_o and_o make_v a_o sober_a use_n of_o it_o and_o be_v so_o wise_a as_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o discern_v good_a from_o evil_n and_o live_v virtuous_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o and_o of_o ourselves_o and_o give_v a_o reasonable_a account_n of_o all_o our_o action_n one_o may_v well_o wonder_v what_o man_n will_v have_v god_n to_o say_v if_o they_o call_v this_o a_o very_a heavy_a burden_n but_o what_o if_o he_o shall_v command_v we_o with_o abraham_n to_o offer_v up_o a_o only_a son_n or_o to_o feed_v all_o our_o life_n upon_o bread_n and_o water_n or_o with_o the_o anchoret_n dig_v our_o grave_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o have_v no_o other_o tool_n but_o our_o nail_n to_o do_v it_o shall_v we_o not_o think_v it_o very_o hard_a though_o we_o can_v say_v as_o we_o may_v of_o the_o former_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a and_o yet_o comparative_o speak_v heaven_n will_v be_v a_o great_a bargain_n after_o all_o this_o what_o a_o purchase_n than_o be_v it_o when_o he_o call_v for_o no_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o of_o our_o own_o body_n which_o we_o be_v to_o present_v he_o holy_a chaste_a and_o pure_a with_o true_a devotion_n and_o humility_n of_o spirit_n together_o with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n continual_o give_v thanks_o unto_o he_o for_o all_o his_o benefit_n and_o not_o forget_v to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o communicate_v which_o be_v all_o reasonable_a service_n and_o sacrifice_n with_o which_o god_n be_v well_o please_v twelve_o rom._n 1._o xiii_o heb._n 15_o 16._o at_o what_o low_a rate_n can_v eternal_a life_n be_v set_v then_o this_o that_o we_o will_v not_o be_v unreasonable_a when_o will_v we_o be_v please_v if_o it_o will_v not_o satisfy_v we_o to_o know_v that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n provide_v we_o will_v live_v sober_o and_o be_v grateful_a to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o do_v to_o other_o as_o we_o will_v that_o they_o shall_v do_v to_o we_o be_v god_n behold_v to_o we_o when_o we_o accept_v of_o these_o term_n of_o salvation_n they_o that_o imagine_v this_o too_o great_a a_o mortification_n and_o that_o they_o do_v some_o mighty_a matter_n when_o they_o take_v this_o course_n to_o go_v to_o heaven_n must_v mortify_v that_o conceit_n or_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a they_o will_v come_v thither_o 2._o but_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v we_o must_v deny_v and_o suffer_v to_o attain_v this_o felicity_n and_o see_v to_o what_o the_o reckon_n will_v come_v if_o
and_o a_o glory_n let_v we_o deceive_v the_o grave_n and_o make_v that_o peculiar_a which_o be_v common_a by_o death_n let_v we_o make_v a_o purchase_n of_o life_n let_v none_o of_o we_o faint_a in_o our_o undertake_n nor_o be_v desirous_a to_o live_v here_o any_o long_o let_v we_o make_v the_o tyrant_n despair_n of_o move_v other_o by_o see_v our_o constancy_n let_v he_o appoint_v our_o suffering_n we_o will_v put_v a_o end_n to_o they_o let_v we_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o as_o we_o be_v brethren_n by_o birth_n so_o we_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n else_o not_o except_v death_n such_o be_v the_o resolution_n say_v he_o of_o these_o man_n who_o do_v not_o serve_v pleasure_n nor_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o their_o passion_n but_o purify_v their_o body_n and_o their_o spirit_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o that_o life_n which_o be_v incapable_a of_o any_o passion_n and_o free_a from_o all_o the_o trouble_n and_o misery_n to_o which_o here_o we_o be_v expose_v it_o will_v be_v too_o long_o to_o relate_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o mother_n who_o likewise_o give_v a_o illustrious_a testimony_n of_o her_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o have_v leave_v a_o rare_a example_n to_o all_o posterity_n of_o constancy_n and_o patience_n under_o the_o great_a suffering_n the_o apostle_n himself_o have_v perpetuate_v their_o memory_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o make_v it_o sacred_a to_o all_o generation_n where_o it_o will_v stand_v to_o our_o great_a confusion_n if_o we_o shall_v not_o learn_v of_o those_o who_o have_v so_o great_a a_o faith_n under_o so_o dark_a a_o revelation_n what_o will_v not_o these_o person_n have_v do_v say_v the_o forename_a father_n if_o they_o have_v live_v in_o our_o time_n who_o be_v so_o courageous_a before_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n i_o may_v add_v that_o follow_v after_o if_o without_o example_n they_o behave_v themselves_o so_o undaunted_o what_o rare_a soul_n will_v they_o have_v be_v with_o one_o especial_o with_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n jesus_n such_o we_o ought_v to_o strive_v to_o be_v not_o only_o as_o they_o be_v but_o as_o we_o conceive_v they_o will_v have_v be_v under_o our_o master_n strengthen_v i_o mean_v as_o st._n paul_n speak_v with_o all_o might_n according_a to_o his_o glorious_a power_n unto_o all_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a with_o joyfulness_n give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o father_n which_o have_v make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n i_o col._n 11_o 12._o and_o so_o we_o shall_v if_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o they_o for_o it_o tell_v we_o how_o jesus_n go_v this_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o that_o if_o we_o overcome_v we_o shall_v shine_v with_o he_o in_o his_o glory_n and_o sit_v down_o with_o he_o in_o his_o throne_n and_o inherit_v all_o thing_n there_o need_v no_o more_o be_v say_v to_o encourage_v even_o those_o christian_n who_o have_v be_v most_o delicate_o breed_v or_o that_o be_v of_o the_o tender_a sex_n to_o wade_v through_o the_o great_a difficulty_n let_v they_o but_o look_v up_o unto_o jesus_n and_o he_o will_v inflame_v they_o with_o such_o ardent_a love_n that_o they_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o follow_v he_o to_o his_o cross_n if_o they_o must_v go_v that_o way_n to_o come_v where_o he_o be_v this_o move_v dorotheus_n and_o divers_a other_o courtier_n who_o as_o eusebius_n 6._o eusebius_n l._n viij_o eccles_n histor_n c._n 6._o report_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o emperor_n bedchamber_n and_o in_o such_o high_a favour_n that_o they_o be_v no_o less_o belove_v than_o if_o they_o have_v be_v the_o emperor_n be_v own_o child_n to_o prefer_v the_o reproach_n and_o pain_n of_o piety_n and_o the_o new-devised_a death_n they_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o its_o sake_n before_o all_o the_o glory_n and_o delight_n wherein_o they_o live_v and_o st._n peter_n we_o be_v tell_v by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n 756._o alexandrinus_n l._n seven_o stromat_n p._n 756._o see_v his_o own_o wife_n lead_v to_o death_n rejoice_v at_o the_o grace_n to_o which_o she_o be_v call_v think_v now_o she_o be_v upon_o her_o return_n home_o and_o cheerful_o exhort_v she_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o execution_n he_o call_v she_o by_o her_o name_n say_v only_o these_o few_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d remember_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v sufficient_a he_o know_v to_o make_v her_o constant_a and_o courageous_a it_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n a_o undoubted_a principle_n of_o christianity_n on_o which_o we_o may_v ever_o safe_o build_v for_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o 2_o tim._n two_o 11_o 12._o and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o steadfast_o believe_v that_o they_o who_o suffer_v with_o he_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o in_o a_o great_a glory_n than_o other_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o from_o st._n paul_n who_o say_v their_o affliction_n will_v work_v for_o they_o a_o most_o ponderous_a crown_n of_o glory_n nay_o they_o give_v the_o like_a encouragement_n to_o all_o those_o who_o do_v any_o eminent_a service_n to_o our_o bless_a lord_n they_o that_o labour_v hard_o for_o instance_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n st._n paul_n say_v be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n or_o reward_n in_o this_o world_n 1_o tim._n v._o 17._o which_o few_o receive_n but_o quite_o contrary_a they_o be_v least_o esteem_v as_o he_o himself_o find_v by_o experience_n who_o take_v the_o most_o pain_n there_o be_v the_o great_a reason_n to_o hope_v to_o find_v it_o in_o another_o life_n when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n appear_v they_o be_v sure_a to_o receive_v a_o excellent_a crown_n of_o glory_n 1_o pet._n v._o 4._o to_o every_o saint_n our_o lord_n promise_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n as_o those_o crown_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v that_o they_o use_v in_o time_n of_o great_a joy_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d add_v to_o it_o which_o be_v never_o use_v in_o any_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o be_v that_o whereby_o some_o of_o the_o crown_n give_v to_o person_n of_o desert_n in_o other_o nation_n be_v call_v denote_v i_o think_v something_o extraordinary_a in_o the_o glory_n of_o those_o good_a shepherd_n who_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n the_o apostle_n have_v be_v give_v they_o the_o martyr_n we_o be_v sure_a expect_v it_o who_o build_v on_o this_o foundation_n that_o they_o who_o suffer_v with_o he_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o give_v god_n thanks_o when_o they_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n and_o go_v to_o the_o execution_n sing_v and_o expire_v with_o hymn_n in_o their_o mouth_n and_o exhort_v other_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o torment_n to_o the_o like_a cheerful_a constancy_n of_o all_o which_o i_o can_v produce_v instance_n out_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n but_o i_o shall_v only_o set_v down_o that_o of_o liberatus_n and_o his_o monk_n who_o defend_v the_o christian_a faith_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n when_o they_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v throw_v bind_v into_o a_o ship_n full_a of_o faggot_n and_o there_o to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n sing_v aloud_o this_o hymn_n persec_n victor_n uticensis_n l._n four_o vandal_n persec_n glory_n be_v to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a behold_v now_o be_v the_o acceptable_a time_n behold_v now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n in_o which_o we_o suffer_v punishment_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o god_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o this_o faith_n much_o more_o easy_o comfort_v we_o against_o the_o death_n of_o our_o dear_a friend_n when_o we_o can_v reasonable_o hope_v they_o depart_v from_o we_o to_o go_v into_o the_o eternal_a happiness_n of_o a_o better_a world_n their_o gain_n be_v so_o great_a which_o they_o have_v make_v by_o the_o exchange_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o so_o heavy_o as_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o take_v our_o own_o loss_n this_o photius_n represent_v very_o handsome_o to_o his_o brother_n tarasius_n after_o he_o have_v say_v a_o great_a many_o other_o thing_n to_o stop_v the_o tear_n that_o he_o shed_v immoderate_o for_o a_o daughter_n who_o be_v dead_a suppose_v say_v he_o 352._o epist_n ccxxxii_o p._n 352._o thy_o daughter_n shall_v appear_v to_o thou_o and_z take_v thou_o by_o the_o hand_n shall_v kiss_v it_o with_o a_o cheerful_a and_o smile_a countenance_n say_v my_o father_n why_o do_v thou_o afflict_v thyself_o in_o this_o manner_n why_o do_v thou_o bemoan_v i_o as_o if_o i_o be_v go_v to_o a_o evil_a condition_n my_o lot_n be_v fall_v